CA2603041A1 - 4-piperazinylthieno [2, 3-d] pyrimidine compounds as platelet aggregation inhibitors - Google Patents
4-piperazinylthieno [2, 3-d] pyrimidine compounds as platelet aggregation inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2603041A1 CA2603041A1 CA002603041A CA2603041A CA2603041A1 CA 2603041 A1 CA2603041 A1 CA 2603041A1 CA 002603041 A CA002603041 A CA 002603041A CA 2603041 A CA2603041 A CA 2603041A CA 2603041 A1 CA2603041 A1 CA 2603041A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- group
- alkyl
- heterocyclyl
- independently selected
- aryl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 229940127218 antiplatelet drug Drugs 0.000 title description 3
- HFGUINASBGDWLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical class C1CNCCN1C1=NC=NC2=C1C=CS2 HFGUINASBGDWLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- 239000000106 platelet aggregation inhibitor Substances 0.000 title 1
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 301
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 42
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- -1 cyano, nitro, amino Chemical group 0.000 claims description 688
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 224
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 205
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 133
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 125
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 121
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 116
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 106
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 106
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 101
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 94
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 94
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 79
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 71
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 62
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 62
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 57
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 53
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 53
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 50
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 50
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000000319 biphenyl-4-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000005418 aryl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004350 aryl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000005325 aryloxy aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004367 cycloalkylaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000004858 cycloalkoxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000005160 aryl oxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000005113 hydroxyalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 208000007536 Thrombosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000022 2-aminoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims 25
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims 10
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 abstract description 23
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 abstract description 11
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 abstract description 10
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 abstract description 6
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 82
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 82
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 56
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 46
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 42
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 34
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 26
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 25
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 23
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 21
- RBNBDIMXFJYDLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=NC=C2SC=CC2=N1 RBNBDIMXFJYDLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 20
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanol Natural products OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 20
- 125000004194 piperazin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 20
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical group N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 19
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 19
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 19
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 19
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 19
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 18
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 17
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 16
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl sulfoxide Natural products CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 16
- 208000010110 spontaneous platelet aggregation Diseases 0.000 description 16
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 15
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 15
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 15
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 15
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 15
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 15
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 14
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 14
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 13
- 101710192338 P2Y purinoceptor 12 Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 13
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical group CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 12
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 12
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 12
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 11
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 10
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000005270 trialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 9
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 9
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 9
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000000159 protein binding assay Methods 0.000 description 9
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 102100023038 WD and tetratricopeptide repeats protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 238000011068 loading method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 208000010125 myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 8
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 7
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 7
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 7
- OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetate;hexane Chemical class CCCCCC.CCOC(C)=O OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 7
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000005552 B01AC04 - Clopidogrel Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012591 Dulbecco’s Phosphate Buffered Saline Substances 0.000 description 6
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000004743 Polypropylene Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229940124158 Protease/peptidase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 6
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 6
- BLZRDOQPXRUTEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(4-phenylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound N1=C(Cl)N=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C1N(CC1)CCN1C(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 BLZRDOQPXRUTEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 6
- GKTWGGQPFAXNFI-HNNXBMFYSA-N clopidogrel Chemical compound C1([C@H](N2CC=3C=CSC=3CC2)C(=O)OC)=CC=CC=C1Cl GKTWGGQPFAXNFI-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229960003009 clopidogrel Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 150000001983 dialkylethers Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000017 hydrogel Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- DUWWHGPELOTTOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-chloro-2,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxobutanamide Chemical compound COC1=CC(OC)=C(NC(=O)CC(C)=O)C=C1Cl DUWWHGPELOTTOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 6
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920001155 polypropylene Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OZFAFGSSMRRTDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2,4-dichlorophenyl) benzenesulfonate Chemical compound ClC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 OZFAFGSSMRRTDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 208000004476 Acute Coronary Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 5
- BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aspirin Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 5
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical group CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical group [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000007995 HEPES buffer Substances 0.000 description 5
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical group NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229960001138 acetylsalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000000719 purinergic P2Y receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- DDWBRNXDKNIQDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical class N1=CN=C2SC=CC2=C1 DDWBRNXDKNIQDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000011534 wash buffer Substances 0.000 description 5
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical group C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MMOJGYLOAZXMSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-phenylethanone Chemical compound N1=C(Cl)N=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C1N(CC1)CCN1C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MMOJGYLOAZXMSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VXIXUWQIVKSKSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxycoumarin Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C1OC(=O)C=C2O VXIXUWQIVKSKSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000005528 B01AC05 - Ticlopidine Substances 0.000 description 4
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010056764 Eptifibatide Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000005909 Kieselgur Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000005764 Peripheral Arterial Disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108090000373 Tissue Plasminogen Activator Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000003978 Tissue Plasminogen Activator Human genes 0.000 description 4
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N adenosine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000002399 angioplasty Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 230000003143 atherosclerotic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004452 carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 4
- WGLUMOCWFMKWIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloromethane;methanol Chemical compound OC.ClCCl WGLUMOCWFMKWIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- GLGOPUHVAZCPRB-LROMGURASA-N eptifibatide Chemical compound N1C(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCCCNC(=N)N)NC(=O)CCSSC[C@@H](C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCN2C(=O)[C@@H]1CC1=CN=C2[C]1C=CC=C2 GLGOPUHVAZCPRB-LROMGURASA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960004468 eptifibatide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000012091 fetal bovine serum Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- BRZYSWJRSDMWLG-CAXSIQPQSA-N geneticin Chemical compound O1C[C@@](O)(C)[C@H](NC)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C(C)O)O2)N)[C@@H](N)C[C@H]1N BRZYSWJRSDMWLG-CAXSIQPQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007758 minimum essential medium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000013642 negative control Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- RVFVPPONXUZVTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazine;pyrimidine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1.C1=CN=CN=C1 RVFVPPONXUZVTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 210000004623 platelet-rich plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 4
- RXWNCPJZOCPEPQ-NVWDDTSBSA-N puromycin Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](N2C3=NC=NC(=C3N=C2)N(C)C)O[C@@H]1CO RXWNCPJZOCPEPQ-NVWDDTSBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 4
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 4
- DAEPDZWVDSPTHF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium pyruvate Chemical compound [Na+].CC(=O)C([O-])=O DAEPDZWVDSPTHF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- KYITYFHKDODNCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 KYITYFHKDODNCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000005207 tetraalkylammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000001732 thrombotic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- PHWBOXQYWZNQIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ticlopidine Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1CN1CC(C=CS2)=C2CC1 PHWBOXQYWZNQIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960005001 ticlopidine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960002647 warfarin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 4
- ZXIBCJHYVWYIKI-PZJWPPBQSA-N ximelagatran Chemical compound C1([C@@H](NCC(=O)OCC)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CC2)C(=O)NCC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(\N)=N\O)CCCCC1 ZXIBCJHYVWYIKI-PZJWPPBQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960001522 ximelagatran Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- WILLJMUZTUFCPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical compound N1=C(Cl)N=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C1Cl WILLJMUZTUFCPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PBTJEJATOPWKCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine;dihydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.Cl.N1=C(Cl)N=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C1N1CCNCC1 PBTJEJATOPWKCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XJPZKYIHCLDXST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,6-dichloropyrimidine Chemical compound ClC1=CC(Cl)=NC=N1 XJPZKYIHCLDXST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SLXKOJJOQWFEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-aminohexanoic acid Chemical compound NCCCCCC(O)=O SLXKOJJOQWFEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KYARBIJYVGJZLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-amino-4-hydroxy-2-naphthalenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OC1=CC(S(O)(=O)=O)=CC2=CC(N)=CC=C21 KYARBIJYVGJZLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010003658 Atrial Fibrillation Diseases 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 101100295741 Gallus gallus COR4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 101001120086 Homo sapiens P2Y purinoceptor 12 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 208000032382 Ischaemic stroke Diseases 0.000 description 3
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102100037600 P2Y purinoceptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108050008996 P2Y purinoceptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010038563 Reocclusion Diseases 0.000 description 3
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 208000032109 Transient ischaemic attack Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010000891 acute myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 3
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 3
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000013172 carotid endarterectomy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000012875 competitive assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000004292 cyclic ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000000132 electrospray ionisation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol bis(2-aminoethyl)tetraacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCOCCOCCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001631 haemodialysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000003709 heart valve Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000000322 hemodialysis Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 102000043971 human P2RY12 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 210000003141 lower extremity Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- FTQWRYSLUYAIRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[(octadecanoylamino)methyl]octadecanamide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)NCNC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC FTQWRYSLUYAIRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000010807 negative regulation of binding Effects 0.000 description 3
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004344 phenylpropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- GKKCIDNWFBPDBW-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium cyanate Chemical compound [K]OC#N GKKCIDNWFBPDBW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 3
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000003419 tautomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- FEGPYSYIMDREIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=C(Cl)N=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C1N1CCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CC1 FEGPYSYIMDREIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229960003425 tirofiban Drugs 0.000 description 3
- COKMIXFXJJXBQG-NRFANRHFSA-N tirofiban Chemical compound C1=CC(C[C@H](NS(=O)(=O)CCCC)C(O)=O)=CC=C1OCCCCC1CCNCC1 COKMIXFXJJXBQG-NRFANRHFSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 201000010875 transient cerebral ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 3
- LJCBAPRMNYSDOP-LVCYMWGESA-N (2s)-3-(7-carbamimidoylnaphthalen-2-yl)-2-[4-[(3s)-1-ethanimidoylpyrrolidin-3-yl]oxyphenyl]propanoic acid;hydron;chloride;pentahydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.O.O.Cl.C1N(C(=N)C)CC[C@@H]1OC1=CC=C([C@H](CC=2C=C3C=C(C=CC3=CC=2)C(N)=N)C(O)=O)C=C1 LJCBAPRMNYSDOP-LVCYMWGESA-N 0.000 description 2
- OHJKXVLJWUPWQG-IUYNYSEKSA-J (4s,6r)-6-[(2r,4r)-4,6-dihydroxy-5-(sulfonatoamino)-2-(sulfonatooxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxy-3,4-dihydroxy-5-sulfonatooxyoxane-2-carboxylate Chemical compound O[C@@H]1C(NS([O-])(=O)=O)C(O)O[C@H](COS([O-])(=O)=O)C1O[C@H]1C(OS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@@H](O)C(O)C(C([O-])=O)O1 OHJKXVLJWUPWQG-IUYNYSEKSA-J 0.000 description 2
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001781 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- MRBFGEHILMYPTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-Pyrimidyl)piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1C1=NC=CC=N1 MRBFGEHILMYPTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PVOAHINGSUIXLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methylpiperazine Chemical compound CN1CCNCC1 PVOAHINGSUIXLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZIZWHGCVLFSQBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenyl-1-piperazin-1-ylethanone Chemical compound C1CNCCN1C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ZIZWHGCVLFSQBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- WHBMMWSBFZVSSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxybutyric acid Chemical compound CC(O)CC(O)=O WHBMMWSBFZVSSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NOBZETMXGVAWIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(2-carbamimidoyl-3,4-dihydro-1h-isoquinolin-7-yl)oxymethyl]-1-pyridin-4-ylpiperidine-4-carboxylic acid;methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O.C1=C2CN(C(=N)N)CCC2=CC=C1OCC(CC1)(C(O)=O)CCN1C1=CC=NC=C1 NOBZETMXGVAWIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TVORSPCSGZNFEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-phenylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl]piperazin-2-one Chemical compound N1=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)N=C1N1CCNC(=O)C1 TVORSPCSGZNFEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JPVUWCPKMYXOKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenylbenzoyl chloride Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)Cl)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 JPVUWCPKMYXOKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001826 4H-pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- PNGGFKBXJVPUHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-ethyl-4a,7a-dihydro-1h-thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound N1=C(O)N=C(O)C2C1SC(CC)=C2 PNGGFKBXJVPUHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- HJCMDXDYPOUFDY-WHFBIAKZSA-N Ala-Gln Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC(N)=O HJCMDXDYPOUFDY-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010002388 Angina unstable Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010003210 Arteriosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000182988 Assa Species 0.000 description 2
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 2
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-M Butyrate Chemical compound CCCC([O-])=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000002126 C01EB10 - Adenosine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 101100294102 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-M D-gluconate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-AQKNRBDQSA-N D-glucopyranuronic acid Chemical compound OC1O[C@H](C(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-AQKNRBDQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940123900 Direct thrombin inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000012594 Earle’s Balanced Salt Solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010014498 Embolic stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229940123583 Factor Xa inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001499 Heparinoid Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 108010007267 Hirudins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000007625 Hirudins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lactate Chemical compound CC(O)C([O-])=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028851 Necrosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000012404 Orosomucoid Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010061952 Orosomucoid Proteins 0.000 description 2
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940127424 P2Y12 Receptor Antagonists Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229920001774 Perfluoroether Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 208000030831 Peripheral arterial occlusive disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical group [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010023197 Streptokinase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010039185 Tenecteplase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010043647 Thrombotic Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000007814 Unstable Angina Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108090000435 Urokinase-type plasminogen activator Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003990 Urokinase-type plasminogen activator Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 206010047249 Venous thrombosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FNOCEOZMAAJOEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[6-ethyl-2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl]piperazin-1-yl]-(4-phenylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound N1=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)N=C1N1CCN(CCO)CC1 FNOCEOZMAAJOEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000446 abciximab Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960005305 adenosine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000102 alkali metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000008046 alkali metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005119 alkyl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960003318 alteplase Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960002684 aminocaproic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- XRCFXMGQEVUZFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisindione Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2C1=O XRCFXMGQEVUZFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002138 anisindione Drugs 0.000 description 2
- RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthranilic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003146 anticoagulant agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940127219 anticoagulant drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960001387 ardeparin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- KXNPVXPOPUZYGB-XYVMCAHJSA-N argatroban Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H]1C[C@H](C)CCN1C(=O)[C@H](CCCN=C(N)N)NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC2=C1NC[C@H](C)C2 KXNPVXPOPUZYGB-XYVMCAHJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003856 argatroban Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000004982 aromatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940009098 aspartate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzathine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004602 benzodiazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004600 benzothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004622 benzoxazinyl group Chemical group O1NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 150000005347 biaryls Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- OIRCOABEOLEUMC-GEJPAHFPSA-N bivalirudin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)CNC(=O)CNC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 OIRCOABEOLEUMC-GEJPAHFPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001500 bivalirudin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 108010055460 bivalirudin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229930189065 blasticidin Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006285 cell suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000026106 cerebrovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 2
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960004588 cilostazol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- RRGUKTPIGVIEKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cilostazol Chemical compound C=1C=C2NC(=O)CCC2=CC=1OCCCCC1=NN=NN1C1CCCCC1 RRGUKTPIGVIEKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- KSGXQBZTULBEEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dabigatran etexilate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(N)=NC(=O)OCCCCCC)=CC=C1NCC1=NC2=CC(C(=O)N(CCC(=O)OCC)C=3N=CC=CC=3)=CC=C2N1C KSGXQBZTULBEEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000288 dabigatran etexilate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940018872 dalteparin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960003828 danaparoid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- XEKSTYNIJLDDAZ-JASSWCPGSA-D decasodium;(2s,3s,4r,5r,6r)-6-[(2r,3r,4r,5r,6r)-6-[(2r,3s,4s,5r,6r)-2-carboxylato-4-hydroxy-6-[(2r,3s,4r,5r,6s)-4-hydroxy-6-methoxy-5-(sulfonatoamino)-2-(sulfonatooxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxy-5-sulfonatooxyoxan-3-yl]oxy-5-(sulfonatoamino)-4-sulfonatooxy-2-(sul Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@@H](OC)O[C@H](COS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]4[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COS([O-])(=O)=O)O4)NS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@H](O3)C([O-])=O)O)[C@@H](COS([O-])(=O)=O)O2)NS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@H](C([O-])=O)O1 XEKSTYNIJLDDAZ-JASSWCPGSA-D 0.000 description 2
- DOBMPNYZJYQDGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dicoumarol Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C1OC(=O)C(CC=1C(OC3=CC=CC=C3C=1O)=O)=C2O DOBMPNYZJYQDGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001912 dicoumarol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006001 difluoroethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 150000002009 diols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- IZEKFCXSFNUWAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipyridamole Chemical compound C=12N=C(N(CCO)CCO)N=C(N3CCCCC3)C2=NC(N(CCO)CCO)=NC=1N1CCCCC1 IZEKFCXSFNUWAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002768 dipyridamole Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960005153 enoxaparin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000002024 ethyl acetate extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003527 fibrinolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003480 fibrinolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 229960003661 fondaparinux sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940044170 formate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007710 freezing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008014 freezing Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940050411 fumarate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940050410 gluconate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940097042 glucuronate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000004994 halo alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZFGMDIBRIDKWMY-PASTXAENSA-N heparin Chemical compound CC(O)=N[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](C(O)=O)O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]3[C@@H](OC(O)[C@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H]3O)C(O)=O)O[C@@H]2O)CS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O ZFGMDIBRIDKWMY-PASTXAENSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001008 heparin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002554 heparinoid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940006607 hirudin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WQPDUTSPKFMPDP-OUMQNGNKSA-N hirudin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(OS(O)(=O)=O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)NC(=O)[C@@H]2CSSC[C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N2)=O)CSSC1)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](N)C(C)C)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)CSSC1)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WQPDUTSPKFMPDP-OUMQNGNKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003780 insertion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000037431 insertion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000004332 intermediate coronary syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000004694 iodide salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001977 isobenzofuranyl group Chemical group C=1(OC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000005990 isobenzothienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005438 isoindazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical group [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940049920 malate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- DKWNMCUOEDMMIN-PKOBYXMFSA-N melagatran Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=N)N)=CC=C1CNC(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@H](NCC(O)=O)C2CCCCC2)CC1 DKWNMCUOEDMMIN-PKOBYXMFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002137 melagatran Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019799 monosodium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229950003543 nadroparin calcium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000017074 necrotic cell death Effects 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013146 percutaneous coronary intervention Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019271 petrolatum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000280 phenindione Drugs 0.000 description 2
- NFBAXHOPROOJAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenindione Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C1C1=CC=CC=C1 NFBAXHOPROOJAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DQDAYGNAKTZFIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenprocoumon Chemical compound OC=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 DQDAYGNAKTZFIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004923 phenprocoumon Drugs 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000002381 plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229950010131 puromycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 229910052705 radium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010051412 reteplase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229960002917 reteplase Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940000204 reviparin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960001148 rivaroxaban Drugs 0.000 description 2
- KGFYHTZWPPHNLQ-AWEZNQCLSA-N rivaroxaban Chemical compound S1C(Cl)=CC=C1C(=O)NC[C@@H]1OC(=O)N(C=2C=CC(=CC=2)N2C(COCC2)=O)C1 KGFYHTZWPPHNLQ-AWEZNQCLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052701 rubidium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].OP(O)([O-])=O AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229940054269 sodium pyruvate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960005202 streptokinase Drugs 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960000216 tenecteplase Drugs 0.000 description 2
- KGRHHLFBRMOPBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-(2-phenylacetyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCN1C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KGRHHLFBRMOPBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SWLNMLZMWRQNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-(4-phenylbenzoyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCN1C(=O)C1=CC=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=C1 SWLNMLZMWRQNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- CIJQTPFWFXOSEO-NDMITSJXSA-J tetrasodium;(2r,3r,4s)-2-[(2r,3s,4r,5r,6s)-5-acetamido-6-[(1r,2r,3r,4r)-4-[(2r,3s,4r,5r,6r)-5-acetamido-6-[(4r,5r,6r)-2-carboxylato-4,5-dihydroxy-6-[[(1r,3r,4r,5r)-3-hydroxy-4-(sulfonatoamino)-6,8-dioxabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-yl]oxy]oxan-3-yl]oxy-2-(hydroxy Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].O([C@@H]1[C@@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1O)NC(C)=O)O[C@@H]1C(C[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1O)O)O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](OC2C(O[C@@H](OC3[C@@H]([C@@H](NS([O-])(=O)=O)[C@@H]4OC[C@H]3O4)O)[C@H](O)[C@H]2O)C([O-])=O)[C@H](NC(C)=O)[C@H]1C)C([O-])=O)[C@@H]1OC(C([O-])=O)=C[C@H](O)[C@H]1O CIJQTPFWFXOSEO-NDMITSJXSA-J 0.000 description 2
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000003868 thrombin inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940064689 tinzaparin sodium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960000187 tissue plasminogen activator Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 2
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 229960005356 urokinase Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000006441 vascular event Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 235000012431 wafers Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960005080 warfarin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- PJVWKTKQMONHTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N warfarin Chemical compound OC=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 PJVWKTKQMONHTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-Camphoric acid Chemical compound CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KIUKXJAPPMFGSW-DNGZLQJQSA-N (2S,3S,4S,5R,6R)-6-[(2S,3R,4R,5S,6R)-3-Acetamido-2-[(2S,3S,4R,5R,6R)-6-[(2R,3R,4R,5S,6R)-3-acetamido-2,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy-2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxyoxan-3-yl]oxy-5-hydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy-3,4,5-trihydroxyoxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@H]1[C@H](O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O3)C(O)=O)O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)NC(C)=O)[C@@H](C(O)=O)O1 KIUKXJAPPMFGSW-DNGZLQJQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IURMWMLZNCXZDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-phenylphenyl)-piperazin-1-ylmethanone;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C=1C=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=CC=1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 IURMWMLZNCXZDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-ZETCQYMHSA-N (D)-(+)-Pantothenic acid Chemical compound OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(O)=O GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFMFNYKEUDLDTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,1,2,3,3,3-heptafluoropropane Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(F)C(F)(F)F YFMFNYKEUDLDTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGUZGTVOIAKKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane Chemical compound FCC(F)(F)F LVGUZGTVOIAKKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004504 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004530 1,2,4-triazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=NC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004506 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YDJGAYPRLKFMBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[4-[6-ethyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl]piperazin-1-yl]-2-phenylethanone Chemical compound N1=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)CC=2C=CC=CC=2)N=C1N1CCN(C)CC1 YDJGAYPRLKFMBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHKKSKOHRFHHIN-MRVPVSSYSA-N 1-[[2-[(1R)-1-aminoethyl]-4-chlorophenyl]methyl]-2-sulfanylidene-5H-pyrrolo[3,2-d]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N[C@H](C)C1=C(CN2C(NC(C3=C2C=CN3)=O)=S)C=CC(=C1)Cl BHKKSKOHRFHHIN-MRVPVSSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006083 1-bromoethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004972 1-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- VFWCMGCRMGJXDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorobutane Chemical class CCCCCl VFWCMGCRMGJXDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VUQPJRPDRDVQMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorooctadecane Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCl VUQPJRPDRDVQMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WGCYRFWNGRMRJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethylpiperazine Chemical compound CCN1CCNCC1 WGCYRFWNGRMRJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004793 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group Chemical group FC(CO*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- YGTUPRIZNBMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 YGTUPRIZNBMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000069 2-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- KPJIDYTVCSGZTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical compound N1=C(Cl)N=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C1N1CCNCC1 KPJIDYTVCSGZTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S([O-])(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VMZCDNSFRSVYKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 VMZCDNSFRSVYKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethylbromide Chemical class BrCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WFCSWCVEJLETKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-piperazin-1-ylethanol Chemical compound OCCN1CCNCC1 WFCSWCVEJLETKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001698 2H-pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- JKSIXVZIFHKAPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-benzotriazole;hydrate Chemical compound O.C1=CC=C2NN=NC2=C1 JKSIXVZIFHKAPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GIIGHSIIKVOWKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-triazolo[4,5-d]pyrimidine Chemical class N1=CN=CC2=NNN=C21 GIIGHSIIKVOWKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004975 3-butenyl group Chemical group C(CC=C)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000474 3-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNLWJFYYOIRPIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylbenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 XNLWJFYYOIRPIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-phenylpropionate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-hydroxybenzoate Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(C([O-])=O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000002471 4H-quinolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CCN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- FFNVVVLETZYYJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-piperazin-1-yl-7h-purine Chemical class C1CNCCN1C1=NC=NC2=C1NC=N2 FFNVVVLETZYYJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenosine triphosphate Natural products C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1C1OC(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)C(O)C1O ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010002383 Angina Pectoris Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010003178 Arterial thrombosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Natural products CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GAWIXWVDTYZWAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[CH]O Chemical group C[CH]O GAWIXWVDTYZWAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 1
- 102100038916 Caspase-5 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920001661 Chitosan Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-LLEIAEIESA-N D-glucaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-LLEIAEIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- HVVNJUAVDAZWCB-RXMQYKEDSA-N D-prolinol Chemical compound OC[C@H]1CCCN1 HVVNJUAVDAZWCB-RXMQYKEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSNUFIFRDBKVIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N DMF Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)O1 GSNUFIFRDBKVIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010051055 Deep vein thrombosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 1
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical compound CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282324 Felis Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000009123 Fibrin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010073385 Fibrin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BWGVNKXGVNDBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fibrin monomer Chemical compound CNC(=O)CNC(=O)CN BWGVNKXGVNDBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Glycolate Chemical compound OCC([O-])=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000032843 Hemorrhage Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100034535 Histone H3.1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100112336 Homo sapiens CASP5 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001067844 Homo sapiens Histone H3.1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000144 Human Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003839 Human Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100273286 Mus musculus Casp4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ZAHXYMFVNNUHCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphazoline nitrate Chemical group O[N+]([O-])=O.C=1C=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=1CC1=NCCN1 ZAHXYMFVNNUHCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100074988 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) nmp-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100030361 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) pph-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010030113 Oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037273 Pathologic Processes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018262 Peripheral vascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004264 Petrolatum Substances 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L Phosphate ion(2-) Chemical compound OP([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Propionate Chemical compound CCC([O-])=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000010378 Pulmonary Embolism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010037549 Purpura Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001672981 Purpura Species 0.000 description 1
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-M Pyruvate Chemical compound CC(=O)C([O-])=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M Sodium bicarbonate-14C Chemical compound [Na+].O[14C]([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002125 Sokalan® Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000007718 Stable Angina Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940100389 Sulfonylurea Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Thiocyanate anion Chemical compound [S-]C#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241001061127 Thione Species 0.000 description 1
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HVVNJUAVDAZWCB-YFKPBYRVSA-N [(2s)-pyrrolidin-2-yl]methanol Chemical compound OC[C@@H]1CCCN1 HVVNJUAVDAZWCB-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVTKZEJEKSQHMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(6-ethyl-2-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(4-phenylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound N1=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)N=C1N1CCNCC1 LVTKZEJEKSQHMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CGXMHPZJBQGCMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[6-ethyl-2-(3-hydroxypyrrolidin-1-yl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl]piperazin-1-yl]-(4-phenylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound N1=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)N=C1N1CCC(O)C1 CGXMHPZJBQGCMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTCBPRXHVPZNHB-VQFZJOCSSA-N [[(2r,3s,4r,5r)-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl] phosphono hydrogen phosphate;(2r,3r,4s,5r)-2-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O.C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O CTCBPRXHVPZNHB-VQFZJOCSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- IPBVNPXQWQGGJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid phenyl ester Natural products CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 IPBVNPXQWQGGJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-L adipate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCCCC([O-])=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000288 alkali metal carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008041 alkali metal carbonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001860 alkaline earth metal hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004687 alkyl sulfinyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004688 alkyl sulfonyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006350 alkyl thio alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-BKBMJHBISA-N alpha-D-galacturonic acid Chemical compound O[C@H]1O[C@H](C(O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-BKBMJHBISA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-glycerophosphate Natural products OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005576 amination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O ammonium group Chemical group [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 239000000908 ammonium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003472 antidiabetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125708 antidiabetic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940030600 antihypertensive agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002220 antihypertensive agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001367 artery Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940072107 ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940050390 benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004599 benzpyrazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000227 bioadhesive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M bisulphate group Chemical group S([O-])(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000034158 bleeding Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000740 bleeding effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001642 boronic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005620 boronic acid group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001649 bromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003139 buffering effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004106 butoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YFNONBGXNFCTMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N butoxybenzene Chemical group CCCCOC1=CC=CC=C1 YFNONBGXNFCTMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006251 butylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004744 butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005586 carbonic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000007211 cardiovascular event Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004218 chloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroprocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002023 chloroprocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940001468 citrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- OPQARKPSCNTWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L copper(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Cu+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O OPQARKPSCNTWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000029078 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004351 coronary vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003678 cyclohexadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000058 cyclopentadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- PYRZPBDTPRQYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CCCC1 PYRZPBDTPRQYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dcm dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl.ClCCl DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007933 dermal patch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002576 diazepinyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005331 diazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004774 dichlorofluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002027 dichloromethane extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004772 dichloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloropalladium;triphenylphosphanium Chemical compound Cl[Pd]Cl.C1=CC=CC=C1[PH+](C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1[PH+](C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043237 diethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000723 dihydrobenzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005043 dihydropyranyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005057 dihydrothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960001760 dimethyl sulfoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylformamide dmf Chemical compound CN(C)C=O.CN(C)C=O UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010286 diolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GAFRWLVTHPVQGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipentyl sulfate Chemical class CCCCCOS(=O)(=O)OCCCCC GAFRWLVTHPVQGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009190 disseminated intravascular coagulation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dmso dimethylsulfoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O.CS(C)=O CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043264 dodecyl sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002651 drug therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008406 drug-drug interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940112141 dry powder inhaler Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010410 dusting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229950005627 embonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N endo-cyclopentadiene Natural products C1C=CC=C1 ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000002854 epidermolysis bullosa simplex superficialis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LHWWETDBWVTKJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N et3n triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC.CCN(CC)CC LHWWETDBWVTKJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OCLXJTCGWSSVOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol etoh Chemical compound CCO.CCO OCLXJTCGWSSVOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001033 ether group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UREBWPXBXRYXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetate;methanol Chemical compound OC.CCOC(C)=O UREBWPXBXRYXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004672 ethylcarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229940012017 ethylenediamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006125 ethylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- OJCSPXHYDFONPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N etoac etoac Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O.CCOC(C)=O OJCSPXHYDFONPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013265 extended release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950003499 fibrin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000010408 film Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003784 fluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002825 functional assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N galactaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001731 gluceptate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KWMLJOLKUYYJFJ-VFUOTHLCSA-N glucoheptonic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O KWMLJOLKUYYJFJ-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930195712 glutamate Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229940049906 glutamate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002449 glycine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007902 hard capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006343 heptafluoro propyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)=O MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002390 heteroarenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006517 heterocyclyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-M hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004871 hexylcarbonyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005935 hexyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229950000177 hibenzate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004896 high resolution mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002674 hyaluronan Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960003160 hyaluronic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen thiocyanate Natural products SC#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000016507 interphase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007917 intracranial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007915 intraurethral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002427 irreversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000028867 ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005969 isothiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940001447 lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- OTQCKZUSUGYWBD-BRHMIFOHSA-N lepirudin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(O)=O)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OTQCKZUSUGYWBD-BRHMIFOHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004408 lepirudin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008297 liquid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-M mandelate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- COTNUBDHGSIOTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meoh methanol Chemical compound OC.OC COTNUBDHGSIOTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- MYWUZJCMWCOHBA-VIFPVBQESA-N methamphetamine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MYWUZJCMWCOHBA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- WCYWZMWISLQXQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl Chemical group [CH3] WCYWZMWISLQXQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFGOHKLTZXZUPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-amino-5-ethylthiophene-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CCC1=CC(C(=O)OC)=C(N)S1 YFGOHKLTZXZUPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ANGDWNBGPBMQHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl cyanoacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)CC#N ANGDWNBGPBMQHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004674 methylcarbonyl group Chemical group CC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006216 methylsulfinyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003595 mist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001421 myristyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004998 naphthylethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)CC* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002547 new drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002353 niosome Substances 0.000 description 1
- KPADFPAILITQBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N non-4-ene Chemical compound CCCCC=CCCC KPADFPAILITQBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229950004864 olamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013110 organic ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N orotic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(=O)NC(=O)N1 PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005880 oxathiolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003585 oxepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003544 oxime group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960000649 oxyphenbutazone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000002638 palliative care Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940014662 pantothenate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019161 pantothenic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011713 pantothenic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009054 pathological process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019371 penicillin G benzathine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004675 pentylcarbonyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001148 pentyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005010 perfluoroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005003 perfluorobutyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)C(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002304 perfume Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940066842 petrolatum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001828 phenalenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940049953 phenylacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004351 phenylcyclohexyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)C1(CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N phosphatidylcholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003003 phosphines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus pentachloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)(Cl)Cl UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940075930 picrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-M picrate anion Chemical compound [O-]C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- IWELDVXSEVIIGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CNCCN1 IWELDVXSEVIIGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004885 piperazines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229950010765 pivalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004584 polyacrylic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006149 polyester-amide block copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019422 polyvinyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000160 potassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011009 potassium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- DSNYFFJTZPIKFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N propoxybenzene Chemical group CCCOC1=CC=CC=C1 DSNYFFJTZPIKFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004673 propylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004742 propyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005412 pyrazyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006513 pyridinyl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JHHZLHWJQPUNKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-3-ol Chemical compound OC1CCNC1 JHHZLHWJQPUNKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940076788 pyruvate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WYROLENTHWJFLR-ACLDMZEESA-N queuine Chemical compound C1=2C(=O)NC(N)=NC=2NC=C1CN[C@H]1C=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O WYROLENTHWJFLR-ACLDMZEESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000284 resting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000250 revascularization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N schardinger α-dextrin Chemical compound O1C(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(O)C2O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC2C(O)C(O)C1OC2CO HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N sn-glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WRIKHQLVHPKCJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical group C[Si](C)(C)N([Na])[Si](C)(C)C WRIKHQLVHPKCJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001509 sodium citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K sodium citrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical group [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012321 sodium triacetoxyborohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007929 subcutaneous injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010254 subcutaneous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000542 sulfonic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000003375 sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuric acid group Chemical class S(O)(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021653 sulphate ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002511 suppository base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009747 swallowing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HLUATPQBHKMPBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-[6-ethyl-4-[4-(2-phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl]piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=C2SC(CC)=CC2=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)CC=2C=CC=CC=2)N=C1N1CCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CC1 HLUATPQBHKMPBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran thf Chemical compound C1CCOC1.C1CCOC1 WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006223 tetrahydrofuranylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005329 tetralinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tfa trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.OC(=O)C(F)(F)F WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002769 thiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005302 thiazolylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(S1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- DBDCNCCRPKTRSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N thieno[3,2-b]pyridine Chemical class C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=N1 DBDCNCCRPKTRSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003777 thiepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005032 thiofuranyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001806 thionaphthenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 206010043554 thrombocytopenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012049 topical pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004205 trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JABYJIQOLGWMQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N undec-4-ene Chemical compound CCCCCCC=CCCC JABYJIQOLGWMQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004291 uterus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003462 vein Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000001835 viscera Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003871 white petrolatum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)
Abstract
Compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds are disclosed, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula (I) wherein A1, A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7, A8, X4, X6, R2k, R2l, R4, R5, and R6 are as defined in the detailed description of the invention. Corresponding pharmaceutical compositions, methods of treatment, methods of synthesis, and intermediates are also disclosed.
Description
THIENO[2,3-d]PYRIMIDINE COMPOUNDS
CROSS REFERENCE TO OTHER APPLICATIONS
This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional application number 60/665,734, filed March 28, 2005. =
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present invention comprises a novel class of thieno[2,3-djpyrimidine compounds having the structure of Formula I (including tautomers and salts of those compounds) and pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula I. The present invention also comprises methods of treating a subject by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I to the subject. In general, these compounds, in whole or in part, inhibit ADP-mediated platelet aggregation. The present invention further comprises methods for making the compounds of Formula I and corresponding intermediates.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Thrombosis is a pathological process in which a platelet aggregate and/or a fibrin clot occludes a blood vessel. Arterial thrombosis may result in ischemic necrosis of the tissue supplied by the artery. Venous thrombosis may cause edema and inflammation in the tissue drained by the vein.
Compounds that inhibit platelet function can be administered to a patient to decrease the risk of occlusive arterial events in patients suffering from or susceptible to atherosclerotic cardiovascular, cerebrovascular and peripheral arterial diseases. Commercially available drugs that inhibit platelet function typically fall within one of three classes of drugs that antagonize different molecular targets: (1) cycloxygenase inhibitors, such as aspirin (see Awtry, E.H. et al., Circulation, 2000, Vol. 101, pg. 1206); (2) glycoprotein IIb-Illa antagonists, such as tirofiban (see Scarborough, R.M. et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 2000, Vol. 43, pg.
3453); and (3) P2Y12 receptor antagonists (also known as ADP receptor antagonists), such as the thienopyridine compounds ticlopidine and clopidogrel (see Quinn, M.J. et al., Circulation, 1999, Vo1.100, pg.1667.
There are several disadvantages associated with use of the P2Y12 receptor antagonists ticlopidine and clopidogrel. First, although both compounds selectively inhibit platelet aggregation by blocking the P2Y12 receptor, such inhibition is irreversible and increases the bleeding risk to the patient. Second, both ticlopidine and clopidogrel each have a relatively slow onset of action. Both compounds apparently are prodrugs that first must be metabolized by the liver into the corresponding active metabolites. Third, a number of patients are resistant to treatment with clopidogrel. Such resistance may result, in whole or in part, from drug-drug interactions between clopidogrel and other drugs commonly administered to atherosclerotic patients. Fourth, both ticlopidine and clopidogrel have been associated with side-effects such as thrombocytopenia in some patients (see Bennett, C.L. et al., New England Journal of Medicine, 2000, Vol. 342, pg. 1773).
CROSS REFERENCE TO OTHER APPLICATIONS
This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional application number 60/665,734, filed March 28, 2005. =
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present invention comprises a novel class of thieno[2,3-djpyrimidine compounds having the structure of Formula I (including tautomers and salts of those compounds) and pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula I. The present invention also comprises methods of treating a subject by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I to the subject. In general, these compounds, in whole or in part, inhibit ADP-mediated platelet aggregation. The present invention further comprises methods for making the compounds of Formula I and corresponding intermediates.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Thrombosis is a pathological process in which a platelet aggregate and/or a fibrin clot occludes a blood vessel. Arterial thrombosis may result in ischemic necrosis of the tissue supplied by the artery. Venous thrombosis may cause edema and inflammation in the tissue drained by the vein.
Compounds that inhibit platelet function can be administered to a patient to decrease the risk of occlusive arterial events in patients suffering from or susceptible to atherosclerotic cardiovascular, cerebrovascular and peripheral arterial diseases. Commercially available drugs that inhibit platelet function typically fall within one of three classes of drugs that antagonize different molecular targets: (1) cycloxygenase inhibitors, such as aspirin (see Awtry, E.H. et al., Circulation, 2000, Vol. 101, pg. 1206); (2) glycoprotein IIb-Illa antagonists, such as tirofiban (see Scarborough, R.M. et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 2000, Vol. 43, pg.
3453); and (3) P2Y12 receptor antagonists (also known as ADP receptor antagonists), such as the thienopyridine compounds ticlopidine and clopidogrel (see Quinn, M.J. et al., Circulation, 1999, Vo1.100, pg.1667.
There are several disadvantages associated with use of the P2Y12 receptor antagonists ticlopidine and clopidogrel. First, although both compounds selectively inhibit platelet aggregation by blocking the P2Y12 receptor, such inhibition is irreversible and increases the bleeding risk to the patient. Second, both ticlopidine and clopidogrel each have a relatively slow onset of action. Both compounds apparently are prodrugs that first must be metabolized by the liver into the corresponding active metabolites. Third, a number of patients are resistant to treatment with clopidogrel. Such resistance may result, in whole or in part, from drug-drug interactions between clopidogrel and other drugs commonly administered to atherosclerotic patients. Fourth, both ticlopidine and clopidogrel have been associated with side-effects such as thrombocytopenia in some patients (see Bennett, C.L. et al., New England Journal of Medicine, 2000, Vol. 342, pg. 1773).
Other compounds have been reported in the literature as useful for the treatment of cardiovascular events such as thrombosis:
US2003/0153566 Al (published August 14, 2003) describes a class of piperazine compounds as ADP receptor antagonists.
WIPO Int'i Publ. No. W099/05144 Al (published February 4, 1999) describes a class of triazolo[4,5-d]pyrimidine compounds as P2T antagonists.
WIPO Int'I Pubi. No. W099/36425 Al (published July 22, 1999) describes a class of tricyclic compounds as ADP receptor antagonists.
WIPO Int'l Publ. No. WO01/57037 Al (published August 9, 2001) describes a class of compounds including sulfonylureas as ADP receptor antagonists.
US 5,057,517 (granted October 15, 1991) describes a class of heteroaromatic compounds including 6-piperazinopurines as antidiabetic agents.
US 4,459,296 (granted July 10, 1984) describes a class of N-(benzimidazolyi, indolyl, purinyl or benzotriazolyl)-piperazine compounds as antihypertensive agents.
Humphries et al. describe several purine compounds as selective ADP receptor antagonists in an animal thrombosis model. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 1995, Vdl. 16, pg. 179. These compounds are further described in Ingall, A.H et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 1999, Vol.
42, pg. 213.
Accordingly, a need still exists for new drug therapies for the treatment of subjects suffering from or susceptible to a platelet aggregation mediated condition. In particular, a need still exists for new P2Y12 antagonists having one or more improved properties (such as safety profile, efficacy, or physical properties) relative to currently available P2Y12 antagonists.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
In one embodiment, the invention comprises a class of compounds (including the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds) having the structure of Formula I:
Ra Al I A$
/s ~N
~ 6 R6 g N N
Formula I I 2k wherein A', A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A', A8, X4, Xs, R2k, R21, R4, R5, and R6 are as defined in the detailed description of the invention.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound having the structure of Formula I.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises methods of treating a condition in a subject by administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound having the structure of Formula I. The conditions that can be treated in accordance with the present invention include, but are not limited to, atherosclerotic cardiovascular diseases, cerebrovascular diseases and peripheral arterial diseases. Other conditions that can be treated in accordance with the present invention include hypertension and angiogenesis.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises methods for inhibiting platelet aggregation in a subject by administering to the subject a compound having a structure of Formula I.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises methods of synthesizing compounds having the structure of Formula I.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises intermediates useful in the synthesis of compounds having the structure of Formula I.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
This detailed description of embodiments is intended only to acquaint others skilled in the art with Applicants' inventions, its principles, and its practical application so that others skilled in the art may adapt and apply the inventions in their numerous forms, as they may be best suited to the requirements of a particular use. These inventions, therefore, are not limited to the embodiments described in this specification, and may be variously modified.
A. Abbreviations and Definitions TABLE A - Abbreviations 1 -HOAT 1 -hdrox -7-azabenzotriazole 1 -HOBt 1 -h drox benzotriazole hydrate ADP Adenosine di hos hate (the natural ligand of P2Y12) AMP Adenosine mono hos ate ASA Acet lsalic lic acid ATP Adenosine triphosphate Bn Benz I rou Boc tert-butox carbon I
BOP-CI bis 2-oxo-3-oxazolidin I hos hinic chloride Br Broad BSA Bovine serum albumin Cbz benz lox carbon I
CD3OD Deuterated methanol CDCI3 Deuterated chloroform CDI 1,1'-carbon Idiimidazole D Doublet DBN 1 ,5-diazabic clo[4.3.0 non-5-ene DBU 1 ,8-diazabic clo[5.4.0 undec-7-ene DCC 1 ,3-dic clohex Icarbodiimide DCM dichloromethane Dd Doublet of doublets DEPC diethyl c ano hos honate DIEA diiso ro leth lamine DMF N,N-dimethylformamide DMSO dimethyl sulphoxide DPBS Dulbecco's Phosphate Buffered Saline EBSS Earle's Balanced Salt Solution EDC. 1 -(3-dimeth laminoprop I)-3-eth Icarbodiimide h drochloride EDTA ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid EGTA eth lene I col-bis(R-aminoeth I)-N,N,N',N'-tetraacetic Acid ESI Electrospray Ionization for mass s ectrometr Et3N triethylamine EtOAc ethyl acetate EtOH ethanol FBS Fetal bovine serum Fmoc Fluorene meth lox carbon I
HATU O-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro hos hate HBTU O-benzotriazol-1-yl-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro hos hate HCI H drochloric acid HEK Human embryonic kidney HEPES 4- 2-h drox eth I-1-Pi erazineethane sulfonic acid HRMS High Resolution Mass Spectroscopy (electrospray ionization ositive scan K3P04 Potassium phosphate LCMS Liquid Chromatography - Mass S ectrosco LRMS Low Resolution Mass Spectroscopy (electrospray or thermos ra ionization positive scan) LRMS (ES-) Low Resolution Mass Spectroscopy (electrospray ionization negative scan) m Multiplet m/z Mass spectrum peak MEM Minimum essential medium MeOH methanol MHz Megahertz MS Mass s ectrosco NaH Sodium hydride NMM N-meth Imor holine NMP 1 -methI-2- rrolidinone NMR Nuclear Magnetic Resonance PG Protecting group. Exemplary protecting groups include Boc, Cbz, Fmoc and benzyl P. Page PPP Platelet poor plasma PRP Platelet rich plasma Quartet Rpm Revolutions per minute s Singlet t Triplet TFA trifluoroacetic acid THF tetrahydrofuran TLC Thin layer chromato ra h Vol. Volume S Chemical shift The term "alkyl" refers to a linear or branched-chain saturated hydrocarbyl substituent (i.e., a substituent containing only carbon and hydrogen) containing in one embodiment, from about one to about twenty carbon atoms; in another embodiment from about one to about twelve carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about one to about ten carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about one to about six carbon atoms; and in anbther embodiment, from about one to about four carbon atoms. Examples of such substituents include methyl, ethyl, propyl (including n-propyl and isopropyl), butyl (including n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl and tert-butyl), pentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl and the like.
The term "alkenyl" refers to a linear or branched-chain hydrocarbyl substituent containing one or more double bonds and from about two to about twenty carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about twelve carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about six carbon atoms; and in another embodiment, from about two to about four carbon atoms.
Examples of alkenyl include ethenyl (also known as vinyl), allyl, propenyl (including 1-propenyl and 2-propenyl) and butenyl (including 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl and 3-butenyl).
The term "alkenyl" embraces substituents having "cis" and "trans"
orientations, or alternatively, "E" and "Z"
orientations.
The term "alkynyl" refers to linear or branched-chain hydrocarbyl substituents containing one or more triple bonds and from about two to about twenty carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about twelve carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about six carbon atoms; and in another embodiment, from about two to about four carbon atoms.
Examples of alkynyl substituents include ethynyl, propynyl (including 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl).
and butynyl (including 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl and 3-butynyl).
The term "benzyl" refers to methyl radical substituted with phenyl, i.e., the following structure:
e~ .
The term "carbocyclyl" refers to a saturated cyclic (i.e., "cycloalkyl"), partially saturated cyclic (i.e., "cycloalkenyl"), or completely unsaturated (i.e., "aryl") hydrocarbyl substituent containing from 3 to 14 carbon ring atoms ("ring atoms" are the atoms bound together to form the ring or rings of a cyclic substituent). A carbocyclyl may be a single ring, which typically contains from 3 to 6 ring atoms. Examples of such single-ring carbocyclyis include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, and phenyl. A carbocyclyl aiternatively may be 2 or 3 rings fused together, such as naphthalenyl, tetrahydronaphthalenyl (also known as "tetralinyl"), indenyl, isoindenyl, indanyl, bicyclodecanyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrene, benzonaphthenyl (also known as "phenalenyl"), fluorenyl, and decalinyl.
The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a saturated carbocyclic substituent having three to about fourteen carbon atoms. In another embodiment, a cycloalkyl substituent has three to about eight carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
The term "cycloalkylalkyl" refers to.alkyl substituted with cycloalkyl.
Examples of cycloalkylalkyl include cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, and cyclohexylmethyl.
The term "cycloalkenyl" refers to a partially unsaturated carbocyclyl substituent. Examples of cycloalkenyl include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, and cyclohexenyl.
The term "aryP" refers to a carbocyclic aromatic system containing one, two or three rings wherein such rings may be attached together in a pendent manner or may be fused. The term "aryl"
refers to aromatic substituents such as phenyl, naphthyl and anthracenyl.
The term "arylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted with aryl.
In some instances, the number of carbon atoms in a hydrocarbyl substituent (e.g., alkyl, alkehyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, etc.) is indicated by the prefix "CX
Cy ," wherein x is the minimum and y is the maximum number of carbon atoms in the substituent. Thus, for example, "Ci-C6-aikyP" refers to an alkyl substituent containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Illustrating further, C3-C6-cycloalkyl refers to saturated carbocyclyl containing from 3 to 6 carbon ring atoms.
The term "hydrogen" refers to hydrogen substituent, and may be depicted as -H.
The term "hydroxy' refers to -OH. When used in combination with another term(s), the prefix "hydroxy" indicates that the substituent to which the prefix is attached is substituted with one or more hydroxy substituents. Compounds bearing a carbon to which one or mQre hydroxy substituents include, for example, alcohols, enols and phenol.
The term "hydroxyalkyl" refers to an alkyl that is substituted with at least one hydroxy substituent.
Examples of hydroxyalkyl include hydroxymethyl, hydroxyethyl,.hydroxypropyl and hydroxybutyl.
The term "nitro" means -NO2.
N
III
C
The term "c " referred to as "nitri"
yano (also le "nitrwhich also may be depicted=.
O
The term "carbonyl" refers to -C(O)-, which also may be depicted as:
The term "amino" refers to -NHZ.
The term "alkylamino" refers to an amino group, wherein at least one alkyl chain is bonded to the amino nitrogen in place of a hydrogen atom. Examples of alkylamino substituents include monoalkylamino such as methylamino (exemplified by the formula -NH(CH3)), which may also be depicted: H and dialkylamino such as dimethylamino, (exemplified by the formula N
-N((CH3)2), which may also be depicted: \CH3 .
O
Y'---NH2 The term "aminocarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-NH2, which also may be depicted as:
The term "halogen" refers to fluorine (which may be depicted as -F), chlorine (which may be depicted as -CI), bromine (which may be depicted as -Br), or iodine (which may be depicted as -I). In one embodiment, the halogen is chlorine. In another embodiment, the halogen is a fluorine.
The prefix "halo" indicates that the substituent to which the prefix is attached is substituted with one or more independently selected halogen substituents. For example, haloalkyl refers to an alkyl that is substituted with at least one halogen substituent. Where there is more than one hydrogen replaced with halogens, the halogens may be the identical or different. Examples of haloalkyls include chloromethyl, dichloromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 1-bromoethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, difluoroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, difluoropropyl, dichloropropyl, and heptafluoropropyl. Illustratirig further, "haloalkoxy" refers to an alkoxy that is substituted with at least one halogen substituent.
Examples of haloalkoxy substituents include chloromethoxy, 1 -bromoethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy (also known as "perfluoromethyloxy'), and 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy. It should be recognized that if a substituent is substituted by more than one halogen substituent, those halogen substituents may be identical or different (unless otherwise stated).
The prefix "perhalo" indicates that each hydrogen substituent on the substituent to which the prefix is attached is replaced with an independently selected halogen substituent. If all the halogen substituents are identical, the prefix may identify the halogen substituent. Thus, for example, the term "perfluoro" means that every hydrogen substituent on the substituent to which the prefix is attached is replaced with a fluorine substituent. To illustrate, the term "perfluoroalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent wherein a fluorine substituent is in the place of each hydrogen substituent. Examples of perfluoroalkyl substituents include trifluoromethyl (-CF3), perfluorobutyl, perfluoroisopropyl, perfluorododecyl, and perfluorodecyl. To illustrate further, the term "perfluoroalkoxy' refers to an alkoxy substituent wherein each hydrogen substituent is replaced with a fluorine substituent. Examples of perfluoroalkoxy substituents include trifluoromethoxy (-O-CF3), perfluorobutoxy, perfluoroisopropoxy, perfluorododecoxy, and perfluorodecoxy.
The term "oxo" refers to =0.
The term "oxy' refers to an ether substituent, and may be depicted as -0-.
The term "alkoxy" refers to an alkyl linked to an oxygen, which may also be represented as -O-R, wherein the R represents the alkyl group. Examples of alkoxy include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and butoxy.
The term "alkylthio" refers to -S-alkyl. For example, "methylthio" is -S-CH3.
Other examples of alkylthio include ethylthio, propylthio, butylthio, and hexylthio.
The term "alkylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-alkyl. For example, "ethylcarbonyl"
may be depicted O
as: . Examples of other alkylcarbonyl include methylcarbonyl, propylcarbonyl, butylcarbonyl, pentylcarbonyl, and hexylcarbonyl. . .. . . . .
.
The term "aminoalkylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-alkyl-NH2. For example, "aminomethylcarbonyl"
vk~ may be depicted as:
The term "alkoxycarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-O-alkyl. For example, "ethoxycarbonyl" may be O
O/\CH3 depicted as: . Examples of other alkoxycarbonyl include methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, butoxycarbonyl, pentoxycarbonyl, and hexyloxycarbonyl. In another embodiment, where the carbon atom of the carbonyl is attached to a carbon atom of a second alkyl, the resulting functional group is an ester.
The term "carbocyclylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-carbocyclyl. For example, "phenylcarbonyl" may be depicted as: Similarly, the term "heterocyclylcarbonyl," alone or in combination with another term(s), refers to -C(O)-heterocyclyi.
The term "carbocyclylalkylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-alkyl-carbocyclyl. For example, "phenylethylcarbonyl" may be depicted as: Similarly, the term "heterocyclylalkylcarbonyl," alone or in combination with another term(s), means -C(O)-alkyl-heterocyclyl.
The term "carbocyclyloxycarbonyl," refers to -C(O)-O-carbocyclyl. For example, o I \
o ~
"phenyloxycarbonyl" may be depicted as:
The term "carbocyclylalkoxycarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-0-alkyl-carbocyclyl. For example, "phenylethoxycarbonyl" may be depicted as:
The terms "thio" and "thia" refer to a divalent sulfur atom and such a substituent may be depicted as -S-. For example, a thioether is represented as "alkyl-thio-alkyl" or, alternatively, alkyl-S-alkyl.
The term "thiol" refers to a sulfhydryl substituent, and may be depicted as -SH.
The term "thione" refers to =S.
00 ~
y The term "sulfonyl" refers to -S(0)2-, which also may be depicted as: v .
Thus, for example, "alkyl-sulfonyl-alkyl" refers to alkyl-S(0)2-alkyl. Examples of alkylsulfonyl include methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, and propylsulfonyl.
The term aminosulfonylõ refers to -S(0)2-NH2, which also may be depicted as.
The terms "sultinyl" and "sulfoxido" refer to -S(O)-, which also may be depicted I I
as: Thus, for example, "alkylsulfinylalkyl" or "alkylsulfoxidoalkyl" refers to alkyl-S(O)-alkyl. Exemplary alkylsulfinyl groups include methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, and hexylsulfinyl.
The term "heterocyclyl" refers to a saturated, partially saturated, or completely unsaturated ring structure containing a total of 3 to 14 ring atoms. At least one of the ring atoms is a heteroatom (i.e., oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur), with the remaining ring atoms being independently selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur.
A heterocyclyl may be a single ring, which typically contains from 3 to 7 ring atoms, more typically from 3 to 6 ring atoms, and even more typically 5 to 6 ring atoms.
Examples of single-ring heterocyclyls include furanyl, dihydrofurnayl, tetradydrofurnayl, thiophenyl (also known as "thiofuranyl"), dihydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrrolyl, isopyrrolyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, isoimidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, dithiolyl, oxathiolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiazolinyl, isothiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, thiodiazolyl, oxathiazolyl, oxadiazolyl (including oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl (also known as "azoximyl"), 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl~also known as "furazanyl"), or 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl), oxatriazolyl (including 1,2,3,4-oxatriazolyl or 1,2,3,5-oxatriazolyl), dioxazolyl (including 1,2,3-dioxazolyl, 1,2,4-dioxazolyi, 1,3,2-dioxazolyl, or 1,3,4-dioxazolyl), oxathiazolyl, oxathiolyl, oxathiolanyl, pyranyl (including 1,2-pyranyl or 1,4-pyranyl), dihydropyranyl, pyridinyl (also known as "azinyl"), piperidinyl, diazinyl (including pyridazinyl (also known as "1,2-diazinyP'), pyrimidinyl (also known as "1,3-diazinyP" or "pyrimidyl"), or pyrazinyl (also known as "1,4-diazinyP')), piperazinyl, triazinyl (including s-triazinyl .(also known as "1,3,5-triazinyP'), as-triazinyl (also known 1,2,4-triazinyl), and v-triazinyl (also known as "1,2,3-triazinyP')), oxazinyl (including 1,2,3-oxazinyl, 1,3,2-oxazinyl, 1,3,6-oxazinyl (also known as "pentoxazolyP'), 1,2,6-oxazinyl, or 1,4-oxazinyl), isoxazinyl (including o-isoxazinyl or p-isoxazinyl), oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, oxathiazinyl (including 1,2,5-oxathiazinyl or 1,2,6-oxathiazinyl), oxadiazinyl (including 1,4,2-oxadiazinyl or 1,3,5,2-oxadiazinyl), morpholinyl, azepinyl, oxepinyl, thiepinyl, and diazepinyl.
A heterocyclyl alternatively may comprise 2 or 3 rings fused together, wherein at least one such ring contains a heteroatom as a ring atom (e.g., nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur).
Examples of 2-fused-ring heterocyclyls include, indolizinyl, pyrindinyl, pyranopyrrolyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, purinyl, naphthyridinyl, pyridopyridinyl (including pyrido[3,4-b]-pyridinyl, pyrido[3,2-b]-pyridinyl, or pyrido[4,3-b]-pyridinyl), and pteridinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indoleninyl, isoindazolyl, benzazinyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, benzodiazinyl, benzopyranyl,.benzothiopyranyl, benzoxazolyl, indoxazinyl, anthranilyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzofuranyl, isobenzofuranyl, benzothienyl, isobenzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzotriazolyi, benzoxazinyl, benzisoxazinyl, and tetrahydroisoquinolinyl.
Other examples of fused-ring heterocyclyls include benzo-fused heterocyclyls, such as indolyl, isoindolyl (also known as "isobenzazolyl" or "pseudoisoindolyl"), indoleninyl (also known as "pseudoindolyl"), isoindazolyl (also known as "benzpyrazolyl"), benzazinyl (including quinolinyl (also known as "1-benzazinyP") or isoquinolinyl (also known as "2-benzazinyP')), phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, benzodiazinyl (including cinnolinyl (also known as "1,2-benzodiazinyP") or quinazolinyl (also known as "1,3-benzodiazinyP')), benzopyranyl (including "chromanyl" or "isochromanyl"), benzothiopyranyl (also known as "thiochromanyl"), benzoxazolyl, indoxazinyl (also known as "benzisoxazolyl"), anthranilyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzofuranyl (also known as "coumaronyl"), isobenzofuranyl, benzothienyl jalso known as "benzothiophenyl," "thionaphthenyl," or "benzothiofuranyl"), isobenzothienyl (also known as "isobenzothiophenyl," "isothionaphthenyl," or "isobenzothiofuranyl"), benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazinyl (including 1,3,2-benzoxazinyl , 1,4,2-benzoxazinyl , 2,3,1-benzoxazinyl , or 3,1,4-benzoxazinyl ), benzisoxazinyl (including 1,2-benzisoxazinyl or 1,4-benzisoxazinyl), tetrahydroisoquinolinyl , carbazolyl, xanthenyl, and acridinyl.
The term "heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic heterocyclyl containing from 5 to 14 ring atoms. A
heteroaryl may be a single ring or 2 or 3 fused rings. Examples of heteroaryl substituents include 6-membered ring substituents such as pyridyl, pyrazyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; 5-membered ring substituents such as triazolyi, imidazyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, 1,2,3-, 1,2,4-, 1,2,5-, or 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl and isothiazolyl; 6/5-membered fused ring substituents such as benzothiofuranyl, isobenzothiofuranyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxazolyl, purinyl, and anthranilyl; and 6/6-membered fused rings such as quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinazolinyl, and 1,4-benzoxazinyl.
The term "heterocyclylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted with a heterocyclyl.
The term "heterocycloalkyl" refers to a fully saturated heterocyclyl.
A substituent is "substitutable" if it comprises at least one carbon, sulfur, oxygen or nitrogen atom that is bonded to one or more hydrogen atoms. Thus, for example, hydrogen, halogen, and cyano do not fall within this definition.
If a substituent is described as being "substituted," a non-hydrogen substituent is in the place of a hydrogen substituent on a carbon or nitrogen of the substituent. Thus, for example, a substituted alkyl substituent is an alkyl substituent wherein at least one non-hydrogen substituent is in the place of a hydrogen substituent on the alkyl substituent. To illustrate, monofluoroalkyl is alkyl substituted with a fluoro substituent, and difluoroalkyl is alkyl substituted with two fluoro substituents. It should be recognized that if there are more than one substitutions on a substituent, each non-hydrogen substituent may be identical or different (unless otherwise stated).
If a substituent is described as being "optionally substituted," the substituent may be either (1) not substituted, or (2) substituted. If a carbon of a substituent is described as being optionally substituted with one or more of a list of substituents, one or more of the hydrogens on the carbon (to the extent there are any) may separately and/or- together be replaced with an independently selected optional substituent. If a nitrogen of a substituent is described as being optionally substituted with one or more of a list of substituents, one or more of the hydrogens on the nitrogen (to the extent there are any) may each be replaced with an=
independently selected optional substituent.
One exemplary substituent may be depicted as -NR'R," wherein R' and R"
together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, may form a heterocyclic ring. The heterocyclic ring formed from R' and R" together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be partially or fully saturated. In one embodiment, the heterocyclic ring consists of 3 to 7 atoms. In another embodiment, the heterocyclic ring is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyridyl and thiazolyl.
This specification uses the terms "substituent," "radical," and "group"
interchangeably.
If a group of substituents are collectively described as being optionally substituted by one or more of a list of substituents, the group may include: (1) unsubstitutable substituents, (2) substitutable substituents that are not substituted by the optional substituents, and/or (3) substitutable substituents that are substituted by one or more of the optional substituents.
If a substituent is described as being optionally substituted with up to a particular number of non-hydrogen substituents, that substituent may be either (1) not substituted; or (2) substituted by up to that particular number of non-hydrogen substituents or by up.to the maximum number of substitutable positions on the substituent, whichever is less. Thus, for example, if a substituent is described as a heteroaryl optionally substituted with up to 3 non-hydrogen substituents, then any heteroaryl with less than 3 substitutable positions would be optionally substituted by up to only as many non-hydrogen substituents as the heteroaryl has substitutable positions.
To illustrate;
tetrazolyl (which has only one substitutable position) would be optionally substituted with up to one non-hydrogen substituent. To illustrate further, if an amino nitrogen is described as being optionally substituted with up to 2 non-hydrogen substituents, then the nitrogen will. be optionally substituted with up to 2 non-hydrogen substituents if the amino nitrogen is a primary nitrogen, whereas the amino nitrogen will be optionally substituted with up to only 1 non-hydrogen substituent if the amino nitrogen is a secondary nitrogen.
A prefix attached to a multi-moiety substituent only applies to the first moiety. To illustrate, the term "alkylcycloalkyl" contains two moieties: alkyl and cycloalkyl. Thus, the Cl-Cs- prefix on C1-C6-alkylcycloalkyl means that the alkyl moiety of the alkylcycloalkyl contains from 1 to 6 carbon atoms; the Ci-Cs- prefix does not describe the cycloalkyl moiety. To illustrate further, the prefix "halo" on haloalkoxyalkyl indicates that only the alkoxy moiety of the alkoxyalkyl substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. If halogen substitution may alternatively or additionally occur on the alkyl moiety, the substituent would instead be described as "halogen-substituted alkoxyalkyP" rather than "haloalkoxyalkyl." And finally, if the halogen substitution may onlyoccur on the alkyl moiety, the substituent would instead be described as "alkoxyhaloalkyl:"
When a substituent is comprised of multiple moieties, unless otherwise indicated, it is the intention for the final moiety to serve as the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule.
For example, in a substituent A-B-C, moiety C is attached to the remainder of the molecule. In a substituent A-B-C-D, moiety D is attached to the remainder of the molecule.
Similarly, in a substituent.aminocarbonylmethyl, the methyl moiety is attached to the remainder of the molecule, H2C-_~j where the substituent may also be be depicted as 0 . In a substituent trifluoromethylaminocarbonyl, the carbonyl moiety is attached to the remainder of the molecule, H ~O
F N
where the substituent may also be depicted as F F
If substituents are described as being "independently selected" from a group, each substituent is selected independent of the other. Each substituent therefore may be identical to or different from the other substituent(s).
B. Compounds The present invention comprises, in part, a novel class of thieno[2,3-4pyrimidine compounds.
These compounds are useful as inhibitors of platelet mediated aggregation.
The present invention is directed, in part, to a class of compounds and-pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds or tautomers are disclosed, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula I:
xR4 4I'll A' I A8 N
6 / ~~ R2i R 6 g N N
Formula I i 2k wherein:
A', A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, and haloalkyl;
R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2n1;
R2"' is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2", -C(O)OR2", -C{S)OR2", -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2nRzo, -C(S)NR2nR2o, _OR2n, -OC(O)R2", -OC(S)R2n, -NR2nR2o, -NR2nC(O)R2o-NR2"C(S)R2 , -NR2nC(O)OR2 , -NR2"C(S)ORZ , -NR2"S(O)2R2o, -NRZ"C(O)NR2 R2P, -S(O)qR2n, -S(0)2NR2nR20 and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2 and R2P are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2rn R2", R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2a -C(O)R24, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR2q , -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -C(S)NR2qR2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2qR2r, -NR2qC(O)R2r, -NR2gC(S)R2", -NR2qC(O)OR21, -NR24C(S)OR2r, -NR2qS(O)2R21, -NR2aC(O)NR2'R2s, -S(O)rR2, -S(O)2NR2qR2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q RZ' and R2S alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
X4 is selected from the group consisting of -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -S(O)- and -S(0)2-;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4J, and -NR4jR4k;
wherein R41 and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkyiheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyi, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl; and heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl;
wherein the R4' and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more.
substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, -NR41C(O)R4m~
-NR41S(O)2Ram, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR4'R4m;
bis0,1or2;
R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl and alkylamino;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -Rsa and -ORsa;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, 5 hydroxy, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
In one embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), A', A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A' and Ae are each hydrogen. In another embodiment, A', A2, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are each hydrogen and A3 is 10 methyl. In still another embodiment, A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are each hydrogen and A' is methyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and alkyl, wherein the R5 alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as above. In still another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 15 halogen and methyl. In still another embodiment, R5 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R 6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -R6a and -OR6a, wherein Rsa is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In one embodiment, R6 is halogen. In another embodiment, R6 is fluorine. In another embodiment, R 6 is chlorine. In another embodiment, R6 is bromine. In another embodiment, R6 is cyano.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond and R6 is -R6a, wherein R 6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 is -C(O)-and R 6 is -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in claim 1. In still another embodiment, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a, and R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl and aryl, wherein the R6a alkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen and alkyl, wherein the R 6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl and phenyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, Rs is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa;
and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, and pentyl. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R 6a is unsubstituted alkyl.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl,'propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R 6a substituent is substituted with one or more fluorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more chlorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more bromine substituents.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), X4 is -C(O)-.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R41, -OR41, and -NR4jR4k ; wherein R''j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonyiaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
and, wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is -R4'; wherein R4J
is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
and, wherein the R4jsubstituent may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR41R4ni, -OC(O)R41, -ONR41R4ni -NR41R4ni, -NR41C(O)R4ni, -NR41S(O)2R4rn, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR41R4ni;
wherein b is 0, 1 or 2 and R41 and R 4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl wherein the R41 and R 4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (1), R4 is -OR4j; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
and, wherein the R4'substituent may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, , -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR41R4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41 '' -NR41C(O)R4ni, -NR41S(O)ZR4m, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR4iR4m; wherein b is 0, 1 or 2 and R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is -NR4jR4k; wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl; cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocycly.lcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl; and, wherein the R41 and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iRam, -NR4iC(O)R4m, -NR41S(O)2R4m, -S(O)bR4i, -SC(O)R41 and .
-SC(O)NR41R4m; wherein b is 0, 1 or 2 and R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R4k is hydrogen and R4j is as provided above.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is -R4j; and R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein the R4j alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R4 is -R4j; and R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, methyl, ethy,l and fluorenyl; wherein the R41 substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R4 is -OR4j; and R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl and ethyl, wherein the R4J
substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R4 is -NR4jR4j; and R4j is methyl and R4J is hydrogen, wherein the R4a methyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment, R4 is -R4j; and R41 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R4a substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. In still another embodiment, R4 is -R4'; and R4J is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R4J
substituent is substituted with one or more fluorine substituents. In another embodiment, R4 is -R4); and R4J is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R41 substituent is substituted with one or more chlorine substituents. In another embodiment, R4 is -R4j; and R41 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R4a substituent is substituted with one or more bromine substituents.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), wherein RZkand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to.which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
Another class of compounds of specific interest includes compounds, arid pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula II:
N
N
/s \N
7 /~ R21 Rs g N/ N
Formula II I 2k wherein:
RZkand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R 2m;
RZm is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2", -C(O)OR2" , -C(S)OR2" , -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NRznR2o, _C(S)NR2nR2o, _OR2", -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2", -NR2nR2o, _NR2"C(O)R2o,-NR2"C(S)R2o, -NR2nC(O)OR2o, -NR2nC(S)OR2o, -NR2nS(O)2R2 , -NR2"C(O)NR2 R2P, -S(O)yR2", -S(O)2NR?"R2 and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2p are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R24, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR24 , -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -C(S)NR2qR2,, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2", -OC(S)R2q, -NR2qR2r, -NR2qC(O)R2r, -NR2QC(S)R2r, -NR2qC(O)OR2r, -NR2qC(S)OR2r, -NR2qS(O)2Rzr, -NR2qC(O)NR2rR2s, -S(O)rR2q, -S(O)2NR2qR2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
RZq, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2Q R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4', and -NR4'R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m~ -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, -NR4iC(O)R4m, -NR41S(O)2R4ni, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR4iR4m;
5 bis0,1or2;
R41 and R 4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyi;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
10 X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R 6 is selected from the group consisting of -Rsa and -ORsa;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R 6 is selected frdm the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -Ra and -ORsa;
15 R 6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R 6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
20 In another embodiment, the compound of Formula (II) has one of the structures shown in Table =
B: .
Table B
y y (N) (N) N N
Rs /xs ~ sN 5 \ N
I \
R S Rs 6 ~
US2003/0153566 Al (published August 14, 2003) describes a class of piperazine compounds as ADP receptor antagonists.
WIPO Int'i Publ. No. W099/05144 Al (published February 4, 1999) describes a class of triazolo[4,5-d]pyrimidine compounds as P2T antagonists.
WIPO Int'I Pubi. No. W099/36425 Al (published July 22, 1999) describes a class of tricyclic compounds as ADP receptor antagonists.
WIPO Int'l Publ. No. WO01/57037 Al (published August 9, 2001) describes a class of compounds including sulfonylureas as ADP receptor antagonists.
US 5,057,517 (granted October 15, 1991) describes a class of heteroaromatic compounds including 6-piperazinopurines as antidiabetic agents.
US 4,459,296 (granted July 10, 1984) describes a class of N-(benzimidazolyi, indolyl, purinyl or benzotriazolyl)-piperazine compounds as antihypertensive agents.
Humphries et al. describe several purine compounds as selective ADP receptor antagonists in an animal thrombosis model. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 1995, Vdl. 16, pg. 179. These compounds are further described in Ingall, A.H et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 1999, Vol.
42, pg. 213.
Accordingly, a need still exists for new drug therapies for the treatment of subjects suffering from or susceptible to a platelet aggregation mediated condition. In particular, a need still exists for new P2Y12 antagonists having one or more improved properties (such as safety profile, efficacy, or physical properties) relative to currently available P2Y12 antagonists.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
In one embodiment, the invention comprises a class of compounds (including the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds) having the structure of Formula I:
Ra Al I A$
/s ~N
~ 6 R6 g N N
Formula I I 2k wherein A', A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A', A8, X4, Xs, R2k, R21, R4, R5, and R6 are as defined in the detailed description of the invention.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound having the structure of Formula I.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises methods of treating a condition in a subject by administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound having the structure of Formula I. The conditions that can be treated in accordance with the present invention include, but are not limited to, atherosclerotic cardiovascular diseases, cerebrovascular diseases and peripheral arterial diseases. Other conditions that can be treated in accordance with the present invention include hypertension and angiogenesis.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises methods for inhibiting platelet aggregation in a subject by administering to the subject a compound having a structure of Formula I.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises methods of synthesizing compounds having the structure of Formula I.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises intermediates useful in the synthesis of compounds having the structure of Formula I.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
This detailed description of embodiments is intended only to acquaint others skilled in the art with Applicants' inventions, its principles, and its practical application so that others skilled in the art may adapt and apply the inventions in their numerous forms, as they may be best suited to the requirements of a particular use. These inventions, therefore, are not limited to the embodiments described in this specification, and may be variously modified.
A. Abbreviations and Definitions TABLE A - Abbreviations 1 -HOAT 1 -hdrox -7-azabenzotriazole 1 -HOBt 1 -h drox benzotriazole hydrate ADP Adenosine di hos hate (the natural ligand of P2Y12) AMP Adenosine mono hos ate ASA Acet lsalic lic acid ATP Adenosine triphosphate Bn Benz I rou Boc tert-butox carbon I
BOP-CI bis 2-oxo-3-oxazolidin I hos hinic chloride Br Broad BSA Bovine serum albumin Cbz benz lox carbon I
CD3OD Deuterated methanol CDCI3 Deuterated chloroform CDI 1,1'-carbon Idiimidazole D Doublet DBN 1 ,5-diazabic clo[4.3.0 non-5-ene DBU 1 ,8-diazabic clo[5.4.0 undec-7-ene DCC 1 ,3-dic clohex Icarbodiimide DCM dichloromethane Dd Doublet of doublets DEPC diethyl c ano hos honate DIEA diiso ro leth lamine DMF N,N-dimethylformamide DMSO dimethyl sulphoxide DPBS Dulbecco's Phosphate Buffered Saline EBSS Earle's Balanced Salt Solution EDC. 1 -(3-dimeth laminoprop I)-3-eth Icarbodiimide h drochloride EDTA ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid EGTA eth lene I col-bis(R-aminoeth I)-N,N,N',N'-tetraacetic Acid ESI Electrospray Ionization for mass s ectrometr Et3N triethylamine EtOAc ethyl acetate EtOH ethanol FBS Fetal bovine serum Fmoc Fluorene meth lox carbon I
HATU O-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro hos hate HBTU O-benzotriazol-1-yl-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro hos hate HCI H drochloric acid HEK Human embryonic kidney HEPES 4- 2-h drox eth I-1-Pi erazineethane sulfonic acid HRMS High Resolution Mass Spectroscopy (electrospray ionization ositive scan K3P04 Potassium phosphate LCMS Liquid Chromatography - Mass S ectrosco LRMS Low Resolution Mass Spectroscopy (electrospray or thermos ra ionization positive scan) LRMS (ES-) Low Resolution Mass Spectroscopy (electrospray ionization negative scan) m Multiplet m/z Mass spectrum peak MEM Minimum essential medium MeOH methanol MHz Megahertz MS Mass s ectrosco NaH Sodium hydride NMM N-meth Imor holine NMP 1 -methI-2- rrolidinone NMR Nuclear Magnetic Resonance PG Protecting group. Exemplary protecting groups include Boc, Cbz, Fmoc and benzyl P. Page PPP Platelet poor plasma PRP Platelet rich plasma Quartet Rpm Revolutions per minute s Singlet t Triplet TFA trifluoroacetic acid THF tetrahydrofuran TLC Thin layer chromato ra h Vol. Volume S Chemical shift The term "alkyl" refers to a linear or branched-chain saturated hydrocarbyl substituent (i.e., a substituent containing only carbon and hydrogen) containing in one embodiment, from about one to about twenty carbon atoms; in another embodiment from about one to about twelve carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about one to about ten carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about one to about six carbon atoms; and in anbther embodiment, from about one to about four carbon atoms. Examples of such substituents include methyl, ethyl, propyl (including n-propyl and isopropyl), butyl (including n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl and tert-butyl), pentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl and the like.
The term "alkenyl" refers to a linear or branched-chain hydrocarbyl substituent containing one or more double bonds and from about two to about twenty carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about twelve carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about six carbon atoms; and in another embodiment, from about two to about four carbon atoms.
Examples of alkenyl include ethenyl (also known as vinyl), allyl, propenyl (including 1-propenyl and 2-propenyl) and butenyl (including 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl and 3-butenyl).
The term "alkenyl" embraces substituents having "cis" and "trans"
orientations, or alternatively, "E" and "Z"
orientations.
The term "alkynyl" refers to linear or branched-chain hydrocarbyl substituents containing one or more triple bonds and from about two to about twenty carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about twelve carbon atoms; in another embodiment, from about two to about six carbon atoms; and in another embodiment, from about two to about four carbon atoms.
Examples of alkynyl substituents include ethynyl, propynyl (including 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl).
and butynyl (including 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl and 3-butynyl).
The term "benzyl" refers to methyl radical substituted with phenyl, i.e., the following structure:
e~ .
The term "carbocyclyl" refers to a saturated cyclic (i.e., "cycloalkyl"), partially saturated cyclic (i.e., "cycloalkenyl"), or completely unsaturated (i.e., "aryl") hydrocarbyl substituent containing from 3 to 14 carbon ring atoms ("ring atoms" are the atoms bound together to form the ring or rings of a cyclic substituent). A carbocyclyl may be a single ring, which typically contains from 3 to 6 ring atoms. Examples of such single-ring carbocyclyis include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, and phenyl. A carbocyclyl aiternatively may be 2 or 3 rings fused together, such as naphthalenyl, tetrahydronaphthalenyl (also known as "tetralinyl"), indenyl, isoindenyl, indanyl, bicyclodecanyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrene, benzonaphthenyl (also known as "phenalenyl"), fluorenyl, and decalinyl.
The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a saturated carbocyclic substituent having three to about fourteen carbon atoms. In another embodiment, a cycloalkyl substituent has three to about eight carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
The term "cycloalkylalkyl" refers to.alkyl substituted with cycloalkyl.
Examples of cycloalkylalkyl include cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, and cyclohexylmethyl.
The term "cycloalkenyl" refers to a partially unsaturated carbocyclyl substituent. Examples of cycloalkenyl include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, and cyclohexenyl.
The term "aryP" refers to a carbocyclic aromatic system containing one, two or three rings wherein such rings may be attached together in a pendent manner or may be fused. The term "aryl"
refers to aromatic substituents such as phenyl, naphthyl and anthracenyl.
The term "arylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted with aryl.
In some instances, the number of carbon atoms in a hydrocarbyl substituent (e.g., alkyl, alkehyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, etc.) is indicated by the prefix "CX
Cy ," wherein x is the minimum and y is the maximum number of carbon atoms in the substituent. Thus, for example, "Ci-C6-aikyP" refers to an alkyl substituent containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Illustrating further, C3-C6-cycloalkyl refers to saturated carbocyclyl containing from 3 to 6 carbon ring atoms.
The term "hydrogen" refers to hydrogen substituent, and may be depicted as -H.
The term "hydroxy' refers to -OH. When used in combination with another term(s), the prefix "hydroxy" indicates that the substituent to which the prefix is attached is substituted with one or more hydroxy substituents. Compounds bearing a carbon to which one or mQre hydroxy substituents include, for example, alcohols, enols and phenol.
The term "hydroxyalkyl" refers to an alkyl that is substituted with at least one hydroxy substituent.
Examples of hydroxyalkyl include hydroxymethyl, hydroxyethyl,.hydroxypropyl and hydroxybutyl.
The term "nitro" means -NO2.
N
III
C
The term "c " referred to as "nitri"
yano (also le "nitrwhich also may be depicted=.
O
The term "carbonyl" refers to -C(O)-, which also may be depicted as:
The term "amino" refers to -NHZ.
The term "alkylamino" refers to an amino group, wherein at least one alkyl chain is bonded to the amino nitrogen in place of a hydrogen atom. Examples of alkylamino substituents include monoalkylamino such as methylamino (exemplified by the formula -NH(CH3)), which may also be depicted: H and dialkylamino such as dimethylamino, (exemplified by the formula N
-N((CH3)2), which may also be depicted: \CH3 .
O
Y'---NH2 The term "aminocarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-NH2, which also may be depicted as:
The term "halogen" refers to fluorine (which may be depicted as -F), chlorine (which may be depicted as -CI), bromine (which may be depicted as -Br), or iodine (which may be depicted as -I). In one embodiment, the halogen is chlorine. In another embodiment, the halogen is a fluorine.
The prefix "halo" indicates that the substituent to which the prefix is attached is substituted with one or more independently selected halogen substituents. For example, haloalkyl refers to an alkyl that is substituted with at least one halogen substituent. Where there is more than one hydrogen replaced with halogens, the halogens may be the identical or different. Examples of haloalkyls include chloromethyl, dichloromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 1-bromoethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, difluoroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, difluoropropyl, dichloropropyl, and heptafluoropropyl. Illustratirig further, "haloalkoxy" refers to an alkoxy that is substituted with at least one halogen substituent.
Examples of haloalkoxy substituents include chloromethoxy, 1 -bromoethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy (also known as "perfluoromethyloxy'), and 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy. It should be recognized that if a substituent is substituted by more than one halogen substituent, those halogen substituents may be identical or different (unless otherwise stated).
The prefix "perhalo" indicates that each hydrogen substituent on the substituent to which the prefix is attached is replaced with an independently selected halogen substituent. If all the halogen substituents are identical, the prefix may identify the halogen substituent. Thus, for example, the term "perfluoro" means that every hydrogen substituent on the substituent to which the prefix is attached is replaced with a fluorine substituent. To illustrate, the term "perfluoroalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent wherein a fluorine substituent is in the place of each hydrogen substituent. Examples of perfluoroalkyl substituents include trifluoromethyl (-CF3), perfluorobutyl, perfluoroisopropyl, perfluorododecyl, and perfluorodecyl. To illustrate further, the term "perfluoroalkoxy' refers to an alkoxy substituent wherein each hydrogen substituent is replaced with a fluorine substituent. Examples of perfluoroalkoxy substituents include trifluoromethoxy (-O-CF3), perfluorobutoxy, perfluoroisopropoxy, perfluorododecoxy, and perfluorodecoxy.
The term "oxo" refers to =0.
The term "oxy' refers to an ether substituent, and may be depicted as -0-.
The term "alkoxy" refers to an alkyl linked to an oxygen, which may also be represented as -O-R, wherein the R represents the alkyl group. Examples of alkoxy include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and butoxy.
The term "alkylthio" refers to -S-alkyl. For example, "methylthio" is -S-CH3.
Other examples of alkylthio include ethylthio, propylthio, butylthio, and hexylthio.
The term "alkylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-alkyl. For example, "ethylcarbonyl"
may be depicted O
as: . Examples of other alkylcarbonyl include methylcarbonyl, propylcarbonyl, butylcarbonyl, pentylcarbonyl, and hexylcarbonyl. . .. . . . .
.
The term "aminoalkylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-alkyl-NH2. For example, "aminomethylcarbonyl"
vk~ may be depicted as:
The term "alkoxycarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-O-alkyl. For example, "ethoxycarbonyl" may be O
O/\CH3 depicted as: . Examples of other alkoxycarbonyl include methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, butoxycarbonyl, pentoxycarbonyl, and hexyloxycarbonyl. In another embodiment, where the carbon atom of the carbonyl is attached to a carbon atom of a second alkyl, the resulting functional group is an ester.
The term "carbocyclylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-carbocyclyl. For example, "phenylcarbonyl" may be depicted as: Similarly, the term "heterocyclylcarbonyl," alone or in combination with another term(s), refers to -C(O)-heterocyclyi.
The term "carbocyclylalkylcarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-alkyl-carbocyclyl. For example, "phenylethylcarbonyl" may be depicted as: Similarly, the term "heterocyclylalkylcarbonyl," alone or in combination with another term(s), means -C(O)-alkyl-heterocyclyl.
The term "carbocyclyloxycarbonyl," refers to -C(O)-O-carbocyclyl. For example, o I \
o ~
"phenyloxycarbonyl" may be depicted as:
The term "carbocyclylalkoxycarbonyl" refers to -C(O)-0-alkyl-carbocyclyl. For example, "phenylethoxycarbonyl" may be depicted as:
The terms "thio" and "thia" refer to a divalent sulfur atom and such a substituent may be depicted as -S-. For example, a thioether is represented as "alkyl-thio-alkyl" or, alternatively, alkyl-S-alkyl.
The term "thiol" refers to a sulfhydryl substituent, and may be depicted as -SH.
The term "thione" refers to =S.
00 ~
y The term "sulfonyl" refers to -S(0)2-, which also may be depicted as: v .
Thus, for example, "alkyl-sulfonyl-alkyl" refers to alkyl-S(0)2-alkyl. Examples of alkylsulfonyl include methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, and propylsulfonyl.
The term aminosulfonylõ refers to -S(0)2-NH2, which also may be depicted as.
The terms "sultinyl" and "sulfoxido" refer to -S(O)-, which also may be depicted I I
as: Thus, for example, "alkylsulfinylalkyl" or "alkylsulfoxidoalkyl" refers to alkyl-S(O)-alkyl. Exemplary alkylsulfinyl groups include methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, and hexylsulfinyl.
The term "heterocyclyl" refers to a saturated, partially saturated, or completely unsaturated ring structure containing a total of 3 to 14 ring atoms. At least one of the ring atoms is a heteroatom (i.e., oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur), with the remaining ring atoms being independently selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur.
A heterocyclyl may be a single ring, which typically contains from 3 to 7 ring atoms, more typically from 3 to 6 ring atoms, and even more typically 5 to 6 ring atoms.
Examples of single-ring heterocyclyls include furanyl, dihydrofurnayl, tetradydrofurnayl, thiophenyl (also known as "thiofuranyl"), dihydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrrolyl, isopyrrolyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, isoimidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, dithiolyl, oxathiolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiazolinyl, isothiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, thiodiazolyl, oxathiazolyl, oxadiazolyl (including oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl (also known as "azoximyl"), 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl~also known as "furazanyl"), or 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl), oxatriazolyl (including 1,2,3,4-oxatriazolyl or 1,2,3,5-oxatriazolyl), dioxazolyl (including 1,2,3-dioxazolyl, 1,2,4-dioxazolyi, 1,3,2-dioxazolyl, or 1,3,4-dioxazolyl), oxathiazolyl, oxathiolyl, oxathiolanyl, pyranyl (including 1,2-pyranyl or 1,4-pyranyl), dihydropyranyl, pyridinyl (also known as "azinyl"), piperidinyl, diazinyl (including pyridazinyl (also known as "1,2-diazinyP'), pyrimidinyl (also known as "1,3-diazinyP" or "pyrimidyl"), or pyrazinyl (also known as "1,4-diazinyP')), piperazinyl, triazinyl (including s-triazinyl .(also known as "1,3,5-triazinyP'), as-triazinyl (also known 1,2,4-triazinyl), and v-triazinyl (also known as "1,2,3-triazinyP')), oxazinyl (including 1,2,3-oxazinyl, 1,3,2-oxazinyl, 1,3,6-oxazinyl (also known as "pentoxazolyP'), 1,2,6-oxazinyl, or 1,4-oxazinyl), isoxazinyl (including o-isoxazinyl or p-isoxazinyl), oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, oxathiazinyl (including 1,2,5-oxathiazinyl or 1,2,6-oxathiazinyl), oxadiazinyl (including 1,4,2-oxadiazinyl or 1,3,5,2-oxadiazinyl), morpholinyl, azepinyl, oxepinyl, thiepinyl, and diazepinyl.
A heterocyclyl alternatively may comprise 2 or 3 rings fused together, wherein at least one such ring contains a heteroatom as a ring atom (e.g., nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur).
Examples of 2-fused-ring heterocyclyls include, indolizinyl, pyrindinyl, pyranopyrrolyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, purinyl, naphthyridinyl, pyridopyridinyl (including pyrido[3,4-b]-pyridinyl, pyrido[3,2-b]-pyridinyl, or pyrido[4,3-b]-pyridinyl), and pteridinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indoleninyl, isoindazolyl, benzazinyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, benzodiazinyl, benzopyranyl,.benzothiopyranyl, benzoxazolyl, indoxazinyl, anthranilyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzofuranyl, isobenzofuranyl, benzothienyl, isobenzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzotriazolyi, benzoxazinyl, benzisoxazinyl, and tetrahydroisoquinolinyl.
Other examples of fused-ring heterocyclyls include benzo-fused heterocyclyls, such as indolyl, isoindolyl (also known as "isobenzazolyl" or "pseudoisoindolyl"), indoleninyl (also known as "pseudoindolyl"), isoindazolyl (also known as "benzpyrazolyl"), benzazinyl (including quinolinyl (also known as "1-benzazinyP") or isoquinolinyl (also known as "2-benzazinyP')), phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, benzodiazinyl (including cinnolinyl (also known as "1,2-benzodiazinyP") or quinazolinyl (also known as "1,3-benzodiazinyP')), benzopyranyl (including "chromanyl" or "isochromanyl"), benzothiopyranyl (also known as "thiochromanyl"), benzoxazolyl, indoxazinyl (also known as "benzisoxazolyl"), anthranilyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzofuranyl (also known as "coumaronyl"), isobenzofuranyl, benzothienyl jalso known as "benzothiophenyl," "thionaphthenyl," or "benzothiofuranyl"), isobenzothienyl (also known as "isobenzothiophenyl," "isothionaphthenyl," or "isobenzothiofuranyl"), benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazinyl (including 1,3,2-benzoxazinyl , 1,4,2-benzoxazinyl , 2,3,1-benzoxazinyl , or 3,1,4-benzoxazinyl ), benzisoxazinyl (including 1,2-benzisoxazinyl or 1,4-benzisoxazinyl), tetrahydroisoquinolinyl , carbazolyl, xanthenyl, and acridinyl.
The term "heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic heterocyclyl containing from 5 to 14 ring atoms. A
heteroaryl may be a single ring or 2 or 3 fused rings. Examples of heteroaryl substituents include 6-membered ring substituents such as pyridyl, pyrazyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; 5-membered ring substituents such as triazolyi, imidazyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, 1,2,3-, 1,2,4-, 1,2,5-, or 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl and isothiazolyl; 6/5-membered fused ring substituents such as benzothiofuranyl, isobenzothiofuranyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxazolyl, purinyl, and anthranilyl; and 6/6-membered fused rings such as quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinazolinyl, and 1,4-benzoxazinyl.
The term "heterocyclylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted with a heterocyclyl.
The term "heterocycloalkyl" refers to a fully saturated heterocyclyl.
A substituent is "substitutable" if it comprises at least one carbon, sulfur, oxygen or nitrogen atom that is bonded to one or more hydrogen atoms. Thus, for example, hydrogen, halogen, and cyano do not fall within this definition.
If a substituent is described as being "substituted," a non-hydrogen substituent is in the place of a hydrogen substituent on a carbon or nitrogen of the substituent. Thus, for example, a substituted alkyl substituent is an alkyl substituent wherein at least one non-hydrogen substituent is in the place of a hydrogen substituent on the alkyl substituent. To illustrate, monofluoroalkyl is alkyl substituted with a fluoro substituent, and difluoroalkyl is alkyl substituted with two fluoro substituents. It should be recognized that if there are more than one substitutions on a substituent, each non-hydrogen substituent may be identical or different (unless otherwise stated).
If a substituent is described as being "optionally substituted," the substituent may be either (1) not substituted, or (2) substituted. If a carbon of a substituent is described as being optionally substituted with one or more of a list of substituents, one or more of the hydrogens on the carbon (to the extent there are any) may separately and/or- together be replaced with an independently selected optional substituent. If a nitrogen of a substituent is described as being optionally substituted with one or more of a list of substituents, one or more of the hydrogens on the nitrogen (to the extent there are any) may each be replaced with an=
independently selected optional substituent.
One exemplary substituent may be depicted as -NR'R," wherein R' and R"
together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, may form a heterocyclic ring. The heterocyclic ring formed from R' and R" together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be partially or fully saturated. In one embodiment, the heterocyclic ring consists of 3 to 7 atoms. In another embodiment, the heterocyclic ring is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyridyl and thiazolyl.
This specification uses the terms "substituent," "radical," and "group"
interchangeably.
If a group of substituents are collectively described as being optionally substituted by one or more of a list of substituents, the group may include: (1) unsubstitutable substituents, (2) substitutable substituents that are not substituted by the optional substituents, and/or (3) substitutable substituents that are substituted by one or more of the optional substituents.
If a substituent is described as being optionally substituted with up to a particular number of non-hydrogen substituents, that substituent may be either (1) not substituted; or (2) substituted by up to that particular number of non-hydrogen substituents or by up.to the maximum number of substitutable positions on the substituent, whichever is less. Thus, for example, if a substituent is described as a heteroaryl optionally substituted with up to 3 non-hydrogen substituents, then any heteroaryl with less than 3 substitutable positions would be optionally substituted by up to only as many non-hydrogen substituents as the heteroaryl has substitutable positions.
To illustrate;
tetrazolyl (which has only one substitutable position) would be optionally substituted with up to one non-hydrogen substituent. To illustrate further, if an amino nitrogen is described as being optionally substituted with up to 2 non-hydrogen substituents, then the nitrogen will. be optionally substituted with up to 2 non-hydrogen substituents if the amino nitrogen is a primary nitrogen, whereas the amino nitrogen will be optionally substituted with up to only 1 non-hydrogen substituent if the amino nitrogen is a secondary nitrogen.
A prefix attached to a multi-moiety substituent only applies to the first moiety. To illustrate, the term "alkylcycloalkyl" contains two moieties: alkyl and cycloalkyl. Thus, the Cl-Cs- prefix on C1-C6-alkylcycloalkyl means that the alkyl moiety of the alkylcycloalkyl contains from 1 to 6 carbon atoms; the Ci-Cs- prefix does not describe the cycloalkyl moiety. To illustrate further, the prefix "halo" on haloalkoxyalkyl indicates that only the alkoxy moiety of the alkoxyalkyl substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. If halogen substitution may alternatively or additionally occur on the alkyl moiety, the substituent would instead be described as "halogen-substituted alkoxyalkyP" rather than "haloalkoxyalkyl." And finally, if the halogen substitution may onlyoccur on the alkyl moiety, the substituent would instead be described as "alkoxyhaloalkyl:"
When a substituent is comprised of multiple moieties, unless otherwise indicated, it is the intention for the final moiety to serve as the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule.
For example, in a substituent A-B-C, moiety C is attached to the remainder of the molecule. In a substituent A-B-C-D, moiety D is attached to the remainder of the molecule.
Similarly, in a substituent.aminocarbonylmethyl, the methyl moiety is attached to the remainder of the molecule, H2C-_~j where the substituent may also be be depicted as 0 . In a substituent trifluoromethylaminocarbonyl, the carbonyl moiety is attached to the remainder of the molecule, H ~O
F N
where the substituent may also be depicted as F F
If substituents are described as being "independently selected" from a group, each substituent is selected independent of the other. Each substituent therefore may be identical to or different from the other substituent(s).
B. Compounds The present invention comprises, in part, a novel class of thieno[2,3-4pyrimidine compounds.
These compounds are useful as inhibitors of platelet mediated aggregation.
The present invention is directed, in part, to a class of compounds and-pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds or tautomers are disclosed, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula I:
xR4 4I'll A' I A8 N
6 / ~~ R2i R 6 g N N
Formula I i 2k wherein:
A', A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, and haloalkyl;
R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2n1;
R2"' is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2", -C(O)OR2", -C{S)OR2", -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2nRzo, -C(S)NR2nR2o, _OR2n, -OC(O)R2", -OC(S)R2n, -NR2nR2o, -NR2nC(O)R2o-NR2"C(S)R2 , -NR2nC(O)OR2 , -NR2"C(S)ORZ , -NR2"S(O)2R2o, -NRZ"C(O)NR2 R2P, -S(O)qR2n, -S(0)2NR2nR20 and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2 and R2P are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2rn R2", R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2a -C(O)R24, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR2q , -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -C(S)NR2qR2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2qR2r, -NR2qC(O)R2r, -NR2gC(S)R2", -NR2qC(O)OR21, -NR24C(S)OR2r, -NR2qS(O)2R21, -NR2aC(O)NR2'R2s, -S(O)rR2, -S(O)2NR2qR2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q RZ' and R2S alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
X4 is selected from the group consisting of -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -S(O)- and -S(0)2-;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4J, and -NR4jR4k;
wherein R41 and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkyiheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyi, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl; and heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl;
wherein the R4' and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more.
substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, -NR41C(O)R4m~
-NR41S(O)2Ram, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR4'R4m;
bis0,1or2;
R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl and alkylamino;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -Rsa and -ORsa;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, 5 hydroxy, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
In one embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), A', A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A' and Ae are each hydrogen. In another embodiment, A', A2, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are each hydrogen and A3 is 10 methyl. In still another embodiment, A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are each hydrogen and A' is methyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and alkyl, wherein the R5 alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as above. In still another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 15 halogen and methyl. In still another embodiment, R5 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R 6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -R6a and -OR6a, wherein Rsa is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In one embodiment, R6 is halogen. In another embodiment, R6 is fluorine. In another embodiment, R 6 is chlorine. In another embodiment, R6 is bromine. In another embodiment, R6 is cyano.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond and R6 is -R6a, wherein R 6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 is -C(O)-and R 6 is -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in claim 1. In still another embodiment, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a, and R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl and aryl, wherein the R6a alkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen and alkyl, wherein the R 6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl and phenyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, Rs is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa;
and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, and pentyl. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R 6a is unsubstituted alkyl.
In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl,'propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R 6a substituent is substituted with one or more fluorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more chlorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more bromine substituents.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), X4 is -C(O)-.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R41, -OR41, and -NR4jR4k ; wherein R''j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonyiaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
and, wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is -R4'; wherein R4J
is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
and, wherein the R4jsubstituent may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR41R4ni, -OC(O)R41, -ONR41R4ni -NR41R4ni, -NR41C(O)R4ni, -NR41S(O)2R4rn, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR41R4ni;
wherein b is 0, 1 or 2 and R41 and R 4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl wherein the R41 and R 4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (1), R4 is -OR4j; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
and, wherein the R4'substituent may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, , -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR41R4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41 '' -NR41C(O)R4ni, -NR41S(O)ZR4m, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR4iR4m; wherein b is 0, 1 or 2 and R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is -NR4jR4k; wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl; cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocycly.lcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl; and, wherein the R41 and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iRam, -NR4iC(O)R4m, -NR41S(O)2R4m, -S(O)bR4i, -SC(O)R41 and .
-SC(O)NR41R4m; wherein b is 0, 1 or 2 and R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R4k is hydrogen and R4j is as provided above.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), R4 is -R4j; and R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein the R4j alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R4 is -R4j; and R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, methyl, ethy,l and fluorenyl; wherein the R41 substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R4 is -OR4j; and R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl and ethyl, wherein the R4J
substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R4 is -NR4jR4j; and R4j is methyl and R4J is hydrogen, wherein the R4a methyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment, R4 is -R4j; and R41 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R4a substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. In still another embodiment, R4 is -R4'; and R4J is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R4J
substituent is substituted with one or more fluorine substituents. In another embodiment, R4 is -R4); and R4J is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R41 substituent is substituted with one or more chlorine substituents. In another embodiment, R4 is -R4j; and R41 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R4a substituent is substituted with one or more bromine substituents.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), wherein RZkand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to.which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
Another class of compounds of specific interest includes compounds, arid pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula II:
N
N
/s \N
7 /~ R21 Rs g N/ N
Formula II I 2k wherein:
RZkand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R 2m;
RZm is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2", -C(O)OR2" , -C(S)OR2" , -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NRznR2o, _C(S)NR2nR2o, _OR2", -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2", -NR2nR2o, _NR2"C(O)R2o,-NR2"C(S)R2o, -NR2nC(O)OR2o, -NR2nC(S)OR2o, -NR2nS(O)2R2 , -NR2"C(O)NR2 R2P, -S(O)yR2", -S(O)2NR?"R2 and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2p are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R24, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR24 , -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -C(S)NR2qR2,, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2", -OC(S)R2q, -NR2qR2r, -NR2qC(O)R2r, -NR2QC(S)R2r, -NR2qC(O)OR2r, -NR2qC(S)OR2r, -NR2qS(O)2Rzr, -NR2qC(O)NR2rR2s, -S(O)rR2q, -S(O)2NR2qR2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
RZq, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2Q R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4', and -NR4'R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m~ -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, -NR4iC(O)R4m, -NR41S(O)2R4ni, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR4iR4m;
5 bis0,1or2;
R41 and R 4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyi;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
10 X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R 6 is selected from the group consisting of -Rsa and -ORsa;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R 6 is selected frdm the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -Ra and -ORsa;
15 R 6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R 6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
20 In another embodiment, the compound of Formula (II) has one of the structures shown in Table =
B: .
Table B
y y (N) (N) N N
Rs /xs ~ sN 5 \ N
I \
R S Rs 6 ~
N N S N N
O
O
Formula II-A Formula II-B
O R4 O y R4 (N) (N) N N
Rs 4 Xs ~5 t ~ 3N R6 6 S \ N
I ~
N/ N
o g Formula II-C Formula II-D
y y (N) (N) N N
s ~ N s ~ N
~Xs ~ Rs ~
O
O
Formula II-A Formula II-B
O R4 O y R4 (N) (N) N N
Rs 4 Xs ~5 t ~ 3N R6 6 S \ N
I ~
N/ N
o g Formula II-C Formula II-D
y y (N) (N) N N
s ~ N s ~ N
~Xs ~ Rs ~
7 1 ~ ~
Rs S S
N N N N
~') N N
Formula II-E Formula II-F
(N) (N) N N
Rs /5 ~ N /5 ~ N
/Xs g S Rs s Rs 7 1% \ S
N N N
Formula II-G Formula.II-H
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, and -ORSa, wherein the R5 alkyl substituent maybe optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein, and R5a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and alkyl, wherein the R5 alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as above. In still another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and methyl. In still another embodiment, R5 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -Rsa and -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In one embodiment, R6 is halogen. In another embodiment, R 6 is fluorine. In another embodiment, R6 is chlorine. In another embodiment, R6 is bromine.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond and R6 is -R6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 is -C(O)- and R6 is -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in claim 1. In still another embodiment, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -Rsa and -OR6a, and R 6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl, wherein the R 6a alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a, and R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl and aryl, wherein the R6a alkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen and alkyl, wherein the R6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a;
and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl and phenyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, and pentyl. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is unsubstituted alkyl.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a;
and Rsa is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R 6a substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more fluorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said' R 6a substituent is substituted with one or more chlorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said Rsa substituent is substituted with one or more bromine substituents.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4', -OR41, and -NR4'R4k; and R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein the R4j and R4k alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4J, -OR4j, and -NR4'R4k; R4j is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein the R4j alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein; and R4k is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl, wherein the R4k alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodirrients herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4', -OR4j, and -NR4'R4k; and R4J and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R41 and R4k alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonyiheterocyclyl,-aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (li), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4jR4k; and R 41 and R 4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkyiheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyi, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyi, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, -NR4iC(O)Ram,-NR41S(O)2R4rn, -SR41, -S(O)R41, -S(O)2R41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR41R4nt;
wherien R41 and R 4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl; and wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other =
embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in dther embodiments herein. In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
Another class of compounds of specific interest includes compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula III:
=N
N
/s ~ N
Rs 6 S i~ R21 N N
Formula III I 2k 5 wherein:
R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2ni;
R2"' is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, 10 alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2", -C(O)OR2", -C(S)OR2", -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2nR20, -C(S)NR2nR20, _OR2n, -OC(O)R2", -OC(S)R2", -NR2nR20, -NR2"C{O)R20 , -NR2nC(S)R2o, -NR2nC(O)OR24, -NR2nC(S)OR2o, -NR2nS(O)2R2 , -NR2"C(O)NR2 R2p, -S(O)yR2", -S(O)2NR2"R2 15 and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2P are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
20 wherein the R2ni, R2n, R2o and R2P alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R24, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR24 , -C(S)OR2Q , -C(O)SR24, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -C(S)NR2qR2', -OR2q, =OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2yR2r, -NR2yC(O)R2r, 25 -NR2qC(S)R2r, -NR2qC(O)OR2r, -NR2qC(S)OR2r, -NR2qS(O)2R2r, -NR2qC(O)NR2'R2s, -S(O)rR2q, -S(0)2NR2qR2r and -SC(O)R~4;' r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q R2r and R2S alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j , and -NR4jR41e;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonyiheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41 , -C(O)NR4iR4m OC(O)R41, -ONRaiR4m, -NR41R4m, -NR41C(O)R4m, -NR41S(O)2R4m, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR41R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R 6 is selected from the group consisting of -Rsa and -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl, wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In= another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R6a is alkyl, wherein the R6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), Rsa is unsubstituted alkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R4 is -NR4JR4k;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl, wherein the R4J and R4k alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, and phenylbutyl; and wherein the R41 and R4k methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, and phenylbutyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
lri another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R4 is -NR4JR4k;
wherein R41 and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenylmethyl and phenylphenyl; and wherein the R 41 and R4k phenylmethyl and phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4' or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; and wherein the Ra'substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4' or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of (Ci-Cs)-alkyl, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, (C3-Cip)-aryl, (C3-Cl4)-heterocyclyl, (C3-Cio)-aryl -(Cl-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C14)-heterocyclyl-(Cl-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C10)-aryl-(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl-(C3-Clo)-aryl, (C3-Clo)-aryl-(C3-C14)-heterocyclyl, (C3-Cio)-aryl-O-(C3-Cip)-aryl, (C3-C1p)-aryl-(C3-C10)-aryl, (C3-C14)-heterocyclyl-O-(C3-Cl0)-aryl, (C3-Cip)-aryl-C(O)-(C3-Cio)-aryl, (C3-C1p)-aryl-O-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, and (C3-Cyo)-aryl-C.(O)-amino-(Ci-C6)-alkyl; wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4J or -OR41;
wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, furanyl, dioxolanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolynyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiophenyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, piperidinyl, pyridinyl, piperazinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, morpholinyl, dioxanyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, indolyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, quinolinyl and fluorenyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R41 or -OR4J; wherein R4' is selected from'the group consisting of phenylphenyl, phenylnaphthyl, phenylanthracenyl, naphthylphenyl, naphthylnaphthyl, naphthylanthracenyl, anthracenylphenyl, anthracenyinaphthyl and anthracenylanthracenyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, phenylbutyl, naphthylmethyl, naphthylethyl, naphthylpropyl, naphthylbutyl, anthracenylmethyl, anthracenylethyl, anthracenylpropyl, anthracenylbutyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcyclobutyl, phenylcyclopentyl, phenylcyclohexyl, naphthylcyclopropyl, naphthylcyclobutyl, naphthylcyclopentyl, naphthylcyclohexyl, anthracenylcyclopropyl, anthracenylcyclobutyl, anthracenylcyclopentyl, anthracenyicyclohexyl, cyclopropylphenyl, cyclopropylnaphthyl, cyclopropylanthracenyl, cyclobutylphenyl, cyclobutylnaphthyl, cyclobutylanthracenyl, cyclopentylphenyl, cyclopentylnaphthyl, cyclopentylanthracenyl, cyclohexylphenyl, cyclohexylnaphthyl, cyclohexylanthracenyl, phenylphenylmethyl, phenylphenylethyl, phenylphenylpropyl, phenylphenylbutyl, diphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, diphenylpropyl and diphenylbutyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4j;
wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxypropyl, phenyloxybutyl, naphthyloxymethyl, naphthyloxyethyl, naphthyloxypropyl, naphthyloxybutyl, anthracenyloxymethyl, anthracenyloxyethyl, anthracenyloxypropyl, anthracenyloxybutyl, methoxyphenyl, ethoxyphenyl, propoxyphenyl, butoxyphenyl, methoxynaphthyl, ethoxynaphthyl, propoxynaphthyl, butoxynaphthyl, phenyloxyphenyl, phenyloxynaphthyl, phenyloxyanthracenyl, naphthyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxynaphthyl, naphthyloxyanthracenyl, anthracenyloxyphenyl, anthracenyloxynaphthyl and anthracenyloxyanthracenyl; wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4';
wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonyinaphthyl, phenylcarbonylanthracenyl, naphthylcarbonylphenyl, naphthylcarbonyinaphthyl, .
naphthylcarbonylanthracenyl, anthracenylcarbonylphenyl, anthracenylcarbonyinaphthyl, anthracenylcarbonylanthracenyl, phenylcarbonylam inomethyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonylaminopropyl, phenylcarbonylaminobutyl, naphthylcarbonylam inom ethyl, naphthylcarbonylam inoethyl, naphthylcarbonylam inopropyl, naphthylcarbonylaam inobutyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminomethyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminoethyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminopropyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminobutyl, phenylcarbonylam inom ethyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonylaminopropyl and phenylcarbonylaminobutyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4J;
wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinylmethyl, pyrrolidinylethyl, pyrrolidinylpropyl, pyrrolidinylbutyl, pyrrolinylmethyl, pyrrolinylethyl, pyrrolinylpropyl, pyrrolinylbutyl, pyrrolylmethyl, pyrrolyiethyl, pyrrolylpropyl, pyrrolylbutyl, tetrahydrofuranylmethyl, tetrahydrofuranylethyl, tetrahydrofuranylpropyl, tetrahydrofuranylbutyl, furanylmethyl, furanylethyl, furanylpropyl, furanylbutyl, dioxolanylmethyl, dioxolanylethyl, dioxolanylpropyl, dioxolanylbutyl, im idazol idinylm ethyl, imidazolidinylethyl, imidazolidinylpropyl, imidazolidinylbutyl, im idazolynylm ethyl, imidazolynylethyl, imidazolynylpropyl, imidazolynylbutyl, im idazolylm ethyl, imidazolyiethyl, imidazolyipropyl, imidazolylbutyl, pyrazolidinylmethyl, pyrazolidinylethyl, pyrazolidinylpropyl, pyrazolidinylbutyl, pyrazolinylm ethyl, pyrazolinylethyl, pyrazolinylpropyl, pyrazolinylbutyl, pyrazolylmethyl, pyrazolylethyl, pyrazolyipropyl, pyrazolylbutyl, oxazolylmethyl, oxazolylethyl, oxazolylpropyl, oxazolylbutyl, isoxazolylmethyl, isoxazolylethyl, isoxazolyipropyl, isoxazolylbutyl, oxadiazolylmethyl, oxadiazolyiethyl, oxadiazolyipropyl, oxadiazolylbutyl, thiophenylmethyl, thiophenylethyl, thiophenylpropyl, thiophenylbutyl, thiazolylmethyl, thiazolyiethyl, thiazolylpropyl, thiazolylbutyl, thiadiazolylmethyl, thiadiazolyiethyl, thiadiazolylpropyl, thiadiazolylbutyl, triazolyimethyl, triazolylethyl, triazolylpropyl, triazolylbutyl, piperidinylmethyl, piperidinylethyl, piperidinylpropyl, piperidinylbutyl, pyridinylmethyl, pyridinylethyl, pyridinylpropyl, pyridinylbutyl, piperazinyimethyl, piperazinylethyl, piperazinylpropyl, piperazinylbutyl, pyrazinylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, pyrazinylpropyl, pyrazinylbutyl, pyrimidinylmethyl, pyrimidinylethyl, pyrimidinylpropyl, pyrimidinylbutyl, pyridazinylmethyl, pyridazinylethyl, pyridazinylpropyl, pyridazinylbutyl, triazinylmethyl, triazinylethyl, triazinylpropyl, triazinylbutyl, morpholinylmethyl, morpholinylethyl, morpholinylpropyl, morpholinylbutyl, dioxanylmethyl, dioxanylethyl, dioxanylpropyl, dioxanylbutyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylmethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylpropyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylbutyl, 2H-pyranylmethyl, 2H-pyranylethyl, 2H-pyranylpropyl, 2H-pyranylbutyl, 4H-pyranylmethyl, 4H-pyranylethyl, 4H-pyranylpropyl, 4H-pyranylbutyl, thiomorpholinylmethyl, thiomorpholinylethyl, thiomorpholinylpropyl, thiomorpholinylbutyl, quinolinylmethyl, quinolinylethyl, quinolinylpropyl, quinolinylbutyl, fluorenylmethyl, fluorenylethyl, fluorenylpropyl and fluorenylbutyl; and wherein the R41 substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4';
wherein 114) is selected from the group consisting of phenylpyrrolidinyl, naphthylpyrrolidinyl, anthracenylpyrrolidinyl, phenylpyrrolinyl, naphthylpyrrolinyl, anthracenylpyrrolinyl, phenylpyrrolyl, naphthylpyrrolyl, anthracenylpyrrolyl, phenyltetrahydrofuranyl, naphthyltetrahydrofuranyl, anthracenyltetrahydrofuranyl, phenylfuranyl, naphthylfuranyl, anthracenylfuranyl, phenyidioxolanyl, naphthyidioxolanyl, anthracenyidioxolanyl, phenylimidazolidinyl, naphthylimidazolidinyl, anthracenylimidazolidinyl, phenylimidazolynyl, naphthylimidazolynyl, anthracenylimidazolynyl, phenylimidazolyl, naphthylimidazolyl, anthracenylimidazolyl, phenylpyrazolidinyl, naphthylpyrazolidinyl, anthracenylpyrazolidinyl, phenylpyrazolinyl, naphthylpyrazolinyl, anthracenylpyrazolinyl, phenylpyrazolyl, naphthylpyrazolyl, anthracenylpyrazolyl, phenyloxazolyl, naphthyloxazolyl, anthracenyloxazolyl, phenylisoxazolyl, naphthylisoxazolyi, anthracenylisoxazolyl,.phenyl-oxadiazolyl, naphthyl-oxadiazolyl, anthracenyl-oxadiazolyl, phenylthiophenyl, naphthylthiophenyl, anthracenylthiophenyl, phenylthiazolyl, naphthylthiazolyl, anthracenylthiazolyl, phenylthiadiazolyl, naphthylthiadiazolyl, anthracenylthiadiazolyl, phenyltriazolyl, naphthyltriazolyi, anthracenyltriazolyl, phenylpiperidinyl, naphthylpiperidinyl, anthracenylpiperidinyl, phenylpyridinyl, naphthylpyridinyl, anthracenylpyridinyl, phenylpiperazinyl, naphthylpiperazinyl, anthracenylpiperazinyl, phenylpyrazinyl, naphthylpyrazinyl, anthracenylpyrazinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, naphthylpyrimidinyl, anthracenylpyrimidinyl, phenylpyridazinyl, naphthylpyridazinyl, anthracenylpyridazinyl, phenyltriazinyl, naphthyltriazinyl, anthracenyltriazinyl, phenylmorpholinyl, naphthylmorpholinyl, anthracenylmorpholinyl, phenyldioxanyl, naphthyldioxanyl, anthracenyidioxanyl, 5 phenyltetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, naphthyltetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, anthracenyltetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, phenyl-2H-pyranyl, naphthyl-2H-pyranyl, anthracenyl-2H-pyranyl, phenyl-4H-pyranyl, naphthyl-'4H-pyranyl, anthracenyl-4H-pyranyl, phenylthiomorpholinyl, naphthylthiomorpholinyl, anthracenylthiomorpholinyl, phenylquinolinyl, naphthylquinolinyl, anthracenylquinolinyl, phenyifluorenyl, naphthylfluorenyl and anthracenylfluorenyl; and wherein the R41 substituents may 10 be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4J;
wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyloxyphenyl, pyrrolidinyloxynaphthyl, pyrrolidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrrolinyloxyphenyl, pyrrolinyloxynaphthyl, pyrrolinyloxyanthracenyl, 15 pyrrolyloxyphenyl, pyrrolyloxynaphthyl, pyrrolyloxyanthracenyl, tetrahydrofuranyloxyphenyl, tetrahydrofuranyloxynaphthyl, tetrahydrofuranyloxyanthracenyl, furanyloxyphenyl, furanyloxynaphthyl, furanyloxyanthracenyl, dioxolanyloxyphenyl, dioxolanyloxynaphthyl, dioxolanyloxyanthracenyl, imidazolidinyloxyphenyl, imidazolidinyloxynaphthyl,imidazolidinyloxyanthracenyl, imidazolynyloxyphenyl, 20 imidazolynyloxynaphthyl, imidazolynyloxyanthracenyl, imidazolyloxyphenyl, imidazolyloxynaphthyl, imidazolyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazolidinyloxyphenyl, pyrazolidinyloxynaphthyl, pyrazolidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazolinyloxyphenyl, pyrazolinyloxynaphthyl, pyrazolinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazolyloxyphenyl, pyrazolyloxynaphthyl, pyrazolyloxyanthracenyl, oxazolyloxyphenyl, oxazolyloxynaphthyl, oxazolyloxyanthracenyl, 25 isoxazolyloxyphenyl, isoxazolyloxynaphthyl, isoxazolyloxyanthracenyl, oxadiazolyloxyphenyl, oxadiazolyloxynaphthyl, oxadiazolyloxyanthracenyl, thiophenyloxyphenyl, thiophenyloxynaphthyl, thiophenyloxyanthracenyl, thiazolyloxyphenyl, thiazolyloxynaphthyl, thiazolyloxyanthracenyl, thiadiazolyloxyphenyl, thiadiazolyloxynaphthyl, thiadiazolyloxyanthracenyl, triazolyloxyphenyl, triazolyloxynaphthyl, triazolyloxyanthracenyl, piperidinyloxyphenyl, piperidinyloxynaphthyl, 30 piperidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyridinyloxyphenyl, pyridinyloxynaphthyl, pyridinyloxyanthracenyl, piperazinyloxyphenyl, piperazinyloxynaphthyl, piperazinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazinyloxyphenyl, pyrazinyloxynaphthyl, pyrazinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrimidinyloxyphenyl, pyrimidinyloxynaphthyl, pyrimidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyridazinyloxyphenyl, pyridazinyloxynaphthyl, pyridazinyloxyanthracenyl, triazinyloxyphenyl, triazinyloxynaphthyl, triazinyloxyanthracenyl, morpholinyloxyphenyl, morpholinyloxynaphthyl, morpholinyloxyanthracenyl, dioxanyloxyphenyl, dioxanyloxynaphthyl, dioxanyloxyanthracenyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyloxyphenyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyloxynaphthyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyloxyanthracenyl, 2H-pyranyloxy phenyl, 2H-pyranyloxy naphthyi, 2H-pyranyloxy anthracenyl, 4H-pyranyloxyphenyl, 4H-pyranyloxynaphthyl, 4H-pyranyloxyanthracenyl, thiomorpholinyloxyphenyl, thiomorpholinyloxynaphthyl, thiomorpholinyloxyanthracenyl, quinolinyloxyphenyl, quinolinyloxynaphthyl, quinolinyloxyanthracenyl, fluorenyloxyphenyl, fluorenyloxynaphthyl and fluorenyloxyanthracenyl;
and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4' or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinylphenyl, pyrrolidinyinaphthyl, pyrrolidinylanthracenyl, pyrrolinylphenyl, pyrrolinylnaphthyl, pyrrolinylanthracenyl, pyrrolylphenyl, pyrrolyinaphthyl, pyrrolylanthracenyl, tetrahydrofuranylphenyl, tetrahydrofuranylnaphthyl, tetrahydrofuranylanthracenyl, furanylphenyl, furanylnaphthyl, furanylanthracenyl, dioxolanylphenyl, dioxolanyinaphthyl, dioxolanylanthracenyl, imidazolidinylphenyl, imidazolidinyinaphthyl, imidazolidinylanthracenyl, imidazolynylphenyl, imidazolynylnaphthyl, imidazolynylanthracenyl, imidazolylphenyl, imidazolyinaphthyl, imidazolylanthracenyl, pyrazolidinylphenyl, pyrazolidinylnaphthyl, pyrazolidinylanthracenyl, pyrazolinylphenyl, pyrazolinylnaphthyl, pyrazolinylanthracenyl, pyrazolylphenyl, pyrazolyinaphthyl, pyrazolylanthracenyl, oxazolylphenyl, oxazolylnaphthyl, oxazolylanthracenyl, isoxazolylphenyl, isoxazolyinaphthyl, isoxazolylanthracenyl, oxadiazolylphenyl, oxadiazolyinaphthyl;
oxadiazolylanthracenyl, thiophenyiphenyl, thiophenylnaphthyl, thiophenylanthracenyl, thiazolylphenyl, thiazolylnaphthyl, thiazolylanthracenyl, thiadiazolylphenyl, thiadiazolylnaphthyl, thiadiazolylanthracenyl, triazolylphenyl, triazolyinaphthyl, triazolylanthracenyl, piperidinylphenyl, piperidinylnaphthyl, piperidinylanthracenyl, pyridinylphenyl, pyridinyinaphthyl, pyridinylanthracenyl, piperazinylphenyl, piperazinylnaphthyl, piperazinylanthracenyl, pyrazinylphenyl, pyrazinylnaphthyl, pyrazinylanthracenyl, pyrimidinylphenyl, pyrimidinyinaphthyl, pyrimidinylanthracenyl, pyridazinylphenyl, pyridazinylnaphthyl, pyridazinylanthracenyl, triazinylphenyl, triazinyinaphthyl, triazinylanthracenyl, morpholinylphenyl, morpholiriyinaphthyl, morpholinylanthracenyl, dioxanylphenyl, dioxanylnaphthyl, dioxanylanthracenyl, tetrahydro-2H=
pyranylphenyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylnaphthyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylanthracenyl, 2H-pyranyl phenyl, 2H-pyranyl naphthyl, 2H-pyranyl anthracenyl, 4H-pyranylphenyl, 4H-pyranyinaphthyl, 4H-pyranylanthracenyl, thiomorpholinylphenyl, thiomorpholinylnaphthyl, thiomorpholinylanthracenyl, quinolinylphenyl, quinolinylnaphthyl, quinolinylanthracenyl, fluorenyiphenyl, fluorenylnaphthyl and fluorenylanthracenyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, cyclobutyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxymethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, thiophenylmethyl, phenyl-oxadiazolyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyi, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl; and wherein the R 41 substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R41, -OR4j and -NR4JR4k; wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of :
I N
f I
\ \ \ \ \
I I N
~ N I \
\ N \ \
I , I ~
I I , ~
N
\ N \ \N . \ \
I / ( /
1<
N F F
-N F
~ \ I I .
\
N~0 oH CH3 ~
/ \ I \ CH3 Nz~-\
S
F \\ / \
L "j~, N
N O /J
1 % N
N \ ( ~ \ \
F
F
F
H
\ OCH3 F
~I~ CH3 n- \
~
/
F
F \ \
F
N
O,,,~~~CH3 H3C7.,N.,ICH3 0 O%*-~CH
N
~
'NNiCH3 I
O'CH3 F F
\ I F / iCHs i CH3 ~ CH3 jFj6F
F N~CHs \ ~
'~ F 0 O F
O
\ F I / CHg S F /\/O I \
/:
F
O~ N~N S
\ I \ \
N
O \ ~
I
O
N
I I
~ \ \
'zz N
H
\ "
\ ~ =~ ~ ~
N
~.
0 ~-L~CH CH
O
/N O
CH
LocH3 CH3 \ \
\ CH3 CH3 F \
F. CH3 CH3 F
and H
wherein the R41 and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the R4J and R4k substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, chloro, bromo, fluoro, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethylmethyl, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, dimethylamino, carboxy, methoxycarbonyl and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, nitro, amino, -SR2n, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(O)NR2"R2o, -OR2n, and -NR2"R2o; R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -ORzq, and -NR2qR2r; R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; and wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, alkyl, -C(O)OR2n , and -OR2"; R2" and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more -ORZq substituents; R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; and wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III),-R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents, independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, alkyl, -C(O)OR2n , and -OR2"; R2" and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more -OR2q substituents; R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; and wherein the R2q and R 2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, -SRZ", alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2", -C(O)NR2nR2o, -OR2n, and -NR2"R2o;R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and .heterocyclyl; wherein -the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(O)NR24R2r, -OR2q, and -NR2qR2r;R2q-and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl; R4 is -R4f or -OR4'; wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2' and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylaikoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; wherein the R 41 substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloa(koxy, alkylamino, carboxy,.
alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein R21eand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4i is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the,R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy,.haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, , alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they,are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or.more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R''' is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; wherein the R4jsubstituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R 6 is selected from the group consisting of.
hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl. In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylphenyl;
and wherein the R4J phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylmethyl; and wherein the R4' phenylmethyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I11), R21eand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl;wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R41; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; wherein the R 41 substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl. In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylphenyl; and wherein the R4j phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group 5 consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl. In still a further embodiment, wherein R4' is phenylmethyl; and wherein the R4j phenylmethyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R21eand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; wherein.the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl. In still a further embodiment, R41 is phenylphenyl; and wherein the R4' phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl. In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylmethyl;
and wherein the R41 phenylmethyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R21eand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl and pyrrolidinyl;wherein the heterocyclyl may' ' be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylalkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl;
R4 is -R41; wherein R4J is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl and pyrrolidinyl; wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylalkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl;
R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl, phenylphenylmethyl and phenylmethyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and alkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R21eand RZ1 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy; alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4'; wherein R 41 is selected from the group consisting of R41 is selected from the group consistirig of methyl, ethyl;
propyl, butyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl,'naphthyloxymethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, thiophenylmethyl,-phenyl-oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolylphenyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyl, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl; wherein -the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoroethyl, difluoroethyl and trifluoroethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), the heteracyclyl formed from R21eand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl; R4 is -R4J; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl propyl, butyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxyrriethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonyl(pheriyl)aminoethyl, thiophenylm ethyl, phenyl-oxadiazolyi, oxadiazolylphenyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyl, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, -Cl, -Br, -F, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, dimethylamino, carboxy, methoxycarbonyl and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trim ethylm ethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl; R4 is -R4J; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenyimethyl;
and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is morpholinyl; wherein the morpholinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4i is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is piperazinyl; wherein the piperazinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4); wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R 6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is piperadinyl; wherein the piperadinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R41; wherein R4J is selected from the group consisting of R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is pyrrolidinyl; wherein the pyrrolidinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4J is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
Another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of those compounds listed in Table E, presented herein.
Another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I) is selected from group consisting of:
6-Ethyl-2-morpholin-4-yI-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine;
Tert-butyl 4-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}piperazine-l-carboxylate;
6-Ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-piperidin-1-yithieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine;
6-Ethyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine;
1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-3-ol;
4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethyl-2-piperazin-1-ylthierio[2,3-d]pyrim idine;
((2S)-1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylth ieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol;
((2R)-1-{4=[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol;
2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethanol;
2-[2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethyithieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]ethanol; and 4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}piperazin-2-one.
C. Isomers When an asymmetric center is present in a compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) the compound may exist in the form of optical isomers (enantiomers). In one embodiment, the present invention comprises enantiomers and mixtures, including racemic mixtures of the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV). In another embodiment, for compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) that contain more than one asymmetric center, the present invention comprises diastereomeric forms (individual diastereomers and mixtures thereof) of compounds. When a compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) contains an alkenyl group or moiety, geometric isomers may arise.
D. Tautomeric Forms The present invention comprises the tautomeric forms of compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV). Where structural isomers are interconvertible via a low energy barrier, tautomeric isomerism ('tautomerism') can occur. This can take the form of proton tautomerism in compounds of formula I containing, for example, an imino, keto, or oxime group, or so-called valence tautomerism in compounds which contain an aromatic moiety. It follows that a single compound may exhibit more than one type of isomerism. The various ratios of the tautomers in solid and liquid form is dependent on the various substituents on the molecule as well as the particular crystallization technique used to isolate a compound.
E. Salts The compounds of this invention may be used in the form of salts derived from inorganic or organic acids. Depending on the particular compound, a salt of the compound may be advantageous due to one or more of the salt's physical properties, such as enhanced pharmaceutical stability in differing temperatures and humidities, or a desirable solubility in water or oil. In some instances, a salt of a compound also may be used as an aid in the isolation, purification, and/or resolution of the compound.
Where a salt is intended to be administered to a patient (as opposed to, for example, being used in an in vitro context), an exemplary salt is pharmaceutically acceptable. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt prepared by combining a compound of Formulae (I) - (IV) with an acid whose anion, or a base whose cation, is generally considered suitable for human consumption. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are particularly useful as products of the methods of the present invention because of their greater aqueous solubility relative to the parent compound. For use in medicine, the salts of the compounds of this invention are non-toxic "pharmaceutically acceptable salts." Salts encompassed within the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refer to non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid.
Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds of the present invention when possible include those derived from inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydrofluoric, boric, fluoroboric, phosphoric, metaphosphoric, nitric, carbonic, sulfonic, and sulfuric acids, and organic acids such as acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glycolic, isothionic, lactic, lactobionic, maleic, malic, methanesulfonic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, succinic, toluenesulfonic, tartaric, and trifluoroacetic acids. Suitable organic acids generally include, for example, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic, heterocyclylic, carboxylic, and sulfonic classes of organic acids.
Specific examples of suitable organic acids include acetate, trifluoroacetate, formate, propionate, succinate, glycolate, gluconate, digluconate, lactate, malate, tartaric acid, citrate, ascorbate, glucuronate, maleate, fumarate, pyruvate, aspartate, glutamate, benzoate, anthranilic acid, mesylate,,stearate, salicylate, p-hydroxybenzoate, phenylacetate, mandelate, embonate 5 (pamoate), methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, pantothenate, toluenesulfonate, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate, sufanilate, cyclohexylaminosulfonate, algenic.acid, (3-hydroxybutyric acid, galactarate, galacturonate, adipate, alginate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, cyclopentanepropionate, dodecylsulfate, glycoheptanoate, glycerophosphate, heptanoate, hexanoate, nicotinate, 2-naphthalesulfonate, oxalate, palmoate, pectinate, 10 3-phenylpropionate, picrate, pivalate, thiocyanate, tosylate, and undecanoate.
In another embodiment, examples of suitable addition salts formed include the acetate, aspartate, benzoate, besylate, bicarbonate/carbonate, bisulphate/sulphate, borate, camsyate, citrate, edisylate, esylate, formate, fumarate, gluceptate, gluconate, glucuronate, hexafluorophosphate, hibenzate, hydrochloride/chloride, hydrobromide/bromide, 15 hydroiodide/iodide, isethionate, lactate, malate, maleate, nitrate, orotate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, phosphate/hydrogen phosphate/dihidrogen phosphate, saccharate, stearate, succinate, tartrate, tosylate and trifluoroacetate salts. In another embodiment, representative salts include benzenesulfonate, hydrobromide and hydrochloride;
Furthermore, where the compounds of the invention carry an acidic moiety, suitable 20 pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may include alkali metal salts, e.g., sodium or potassium salts; alkaline earth metal salts, e.g., calcium or magnesium salts;
and salts formed with suitable organic ligands, e.g., quaternary ammonium salts. In another embodiment, base salts are formed from bases which form non-toxic salts, including aluminum, arginine, benzathine, choline, diethylamine, diolamine, glycine, lysine, meglumine, olamine, tromethamirye 25 and zinc salts.
Organic salts may be made from secondary, tertiary or quaternary amine salts, such as tromethamine, diethylamine, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine), and procaine.
Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl (Ci-Cs) halides 30 (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, -bromides, and iodides),-dialkyl sulfates (e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibuytl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g., decyl, lauryl, myristyl, and stearyl chlorides, bromides, and iodides), arylalkyl halides (e.g., benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
In one embodiment, hemisalts of acids and bases may also be formed, for example, 35 hemisulphate and hemicalcium salts.
The compounds of the invention may exist in both unsolvated and solvated forms. The term 'solvate' is used herein to describe a molecular complex comprising the compound of the invention and a stoichiometric amount of one or more pharmaceutically acceptable solvent molecules, for example, ethanol. The term 'hydrate' is employed when said solvent is water.
40 Included within the scope of the invention are complexes such as clathrates, drug-host inclusion complexes wherein, in contrast to the aforementioned solvates, the drug and host are present in stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts. Also included are complexes of the drug containing two or more organic and/or inorganic components which may be in stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts. The resulting complexes may be ionised,. partially ionised, or non-ionised. For a review of such complexes, see J Pharm Sci, 64 (8), 1269-1288, by Haleblian (August 1975).
F. Prodrugs Also within the scope of the present invention are so-called "prodrugs" of the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV). Thus, certain derivatives of compounds of any of Formulae (I) through (IV) which may have little or no pharmacological activity themselves can, when administered into or onto the body, be converted into compounds of any of Formulae (I) through (IV) having the desired activity, for example, by hydrolytic cleavage. Such derivatives are referred to as "prodrugs." Further information on the use of prodrugs may be found in "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14, ACS Symposium Series (T Higuchi and W Stella) and "Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design," Pergamon Press, 1987 (ed. E B Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association). Prodrugs in accordance with the invention can, for example, be produced by replacing appropriate functionalities present in the compounds of any of Formulae (I) through (IV) with certain moieties known to those skilled in the art as "pro-moieties" as described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs" by H Bundgaard (Elseview, 1985).
G. Methods of Treatment The present invention further comprises methods for treating a condition in a subject having or susceptible to having such a condition, by administering to the subject a therapeutically-effeotive amount of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) as described above. In one embodiment, the treatment is preventative treatment. In another embodiment, the treatment is palliative treatment. In another embodiment,'the treatment is restorative treatment.
1. Conditions The conditions that can be treated in accordance with the present invention include platelet aggregation mediated conditions such as'atherosclerotic cardiovascular conditions, cerebrovascular conditions and peripheral arterial conditions, particularly those related to thrombosis. In another embodiment, platelet aggregation mediation conditions may be treated.
In still another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat platelet dependent thrombosis or a platelet dependent thrombosis-related condition.
In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention can be used to treat acute coronary syndrome. Acute coronary syndrome includes, but is not limited to, angina (such as unstable angina) and myocardial infarction (such as non-ST-segment elevation myocardial infarction, non-Q-wave myocardial infarction and Q-wave myocardial infarction).
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat stroke (such as thrombotic stroke, ischemic stroke, embolic stroke and transient ischemic attack).
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat a subject who has suffered from at least one event selected from the group consisting of myocardial infarction and stroke. In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat atherosclerotic events selected from the group consisting of myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, stroke, and vascular death.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat thrombotic and restenotic complications or treat reocclusion following invasive procedures including, but not limited to, angioplasty, percutaneous coronary intervention, carotid endarterectomy, coronary arterial bypass graft ("CABG") surgery, vascular graft surgery, stent placements, lower limb arterial graft, prosthetic heart valve placement, hemodialysis and insertion of endovascular devices and prostheses.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat platelet dependent thrombosis or a platelet dependent thrombosis-related condition that is selected from the group consisting of acute coronary syndrome; unstable angina; non Q-wave myocardial infarction; non-ST segment elevation myocardial infarction; acute myocardial infarction; deep vein thrombosis; pulmonary embolism; ischemic necrosis of tissue; atrial fibrillation; thrombotic stroke; embolic stroke; recent myocardial infarction; peripheral arterial disease; peripheral vascular disease; refractory ischemia; preeolampsia, eciampsia; acute ischemic stroke;
disseminated intravascular coagulation; and thrombotic cytopenic purpura.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat thrombotic or restenotic complications or reocclusion. In still another embodiment the thrombotic or restenotic complications or reocclusion are selected from the group consisting of angioplasty, percutaneous coronary intervention, carotid endarterectomy, post-coronary arterial bypass graft surgery, vascular graft surgery, stent placements, lower limb arterial graft, atrial fibrillation, prosthetic heart valve placement, hemodialysis and insertion of endovascular devices and prostheses.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to reduce the risk in a subject of experiencing vascular events. In still another embodiment, the vascular events are selected from the group consisting of myocardial infarction, stable angina, coronary artery disease, ischemic stroke, transient ischemic attack and peripheral arterial disease.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat hypertension.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat angiogenesis. .
2. Administration and Dosing Typically, a compound described in this specification is administered in an amount effective to inhibit ADP mediated platelet aggregation. The compounds of the present invention are administered by any suitable route in the form of a pharmaceutical composition adapted to such a route, and in a dose effective for the treatment intended. Therapeutically effective doses of the compounds required to prevent or arrest the progress of or to treat the medical condition are readily ascertained by one of ordinary skill in the art using preclinical and clinical approaches familiar to the medicinal arts.
The compounds of the invention may be administered orally. Oral administration may involve swallowing, so that the compound enters the gastrointestinal tract, or buccal or sublingual administration may be employed by which the compound enters the blood stream directly from the mouth.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may also be administered directly into the blood stream, into muscle, or into an internal organ. Suitable means for parenteral administration include intravenous, intraarterial, intraperitoneal, intrathecal, intraventricular, intraurethral, intrasternal, intracranial, intramuscular and subcutaneous.
Suitable devices for parenteral administration include needle (including microneedle) injectors, needle-free injectors and infusion techniques.
in another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may also be administered topically to the skin or mucosa, that is, dermally or transdermally. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention can also be administered intranasally or by inhalation. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may be administered rectally or vaginally. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may also be administered directly to the eye or ear.
The dosage regimen for the compounds and/or compositions containing the compounds is based on a variety of factors, including the type, age, weight, sex and medical condition of the patient;
the severity of the condition; the route of administration; and the activity of the particular compound employed. Thus the dosage regimen may vary widely. Dosage levels of the order from about 0.01 mg to about 100 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above-indicated conditions. In one embodiment, the total daily dose of a compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) (administered in single or divided doses) is typically from about 0.01 to about 100 mg/kg. In another embodiment, total daily dose of the compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) is from about 0.1 to about 50 mg/kg, and in another embodiment, from about 0.5 to about 30 mg/kg (i.e., mg compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) per kg body weight).
In one embodiment, dosing is from 0.01 to 10 mg/kg/day. In another embodiment, dosing is'from 0.1 to 1.0 mg/kg/day. Dosage unit compositions may contain such amounts or submultiples thereof to make up the daily dose. In many instances, the administration of the compound will be repeated a plurality of times in a day (typically no greater than 4 times).
Multiple doses per day typically may be used to increase the total daily dose, if desired.
For oral administration, the compositions may be provided in the form of tablets containing 0.01, 0.05, 0.1, 0.5, 1.0, 2.5, 5.0, 10.0, 15.0, 25.0, 50.0, 75.0, 100, 125, 150, 175, 200, 250 and 500 milligrams of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the patient to be treated. A medicament typically contains from about 0.01 mg to about 500 mg of the active ingredient, or in another embodiment, from about 1 mg to about 100 mg of active ingredient.
Intravenously, doses may range from about 0.1 to about 10 mg/kg/minute during a constant rate infusion.
Suitable subjects to be treated according to the present invention include mammalian subjects.
Mammals according to the present invention include, but are not limited to, canine, feline, bovine, caprine, equine, ovine, porcine, rodents, Iagomorphs, primates, and the like, and encompass mammals in utero. In one embodiment, humans are suitable subjects. Human subjects may be of either gender and at any stage of development.
H. Use in the Preparation of a Medicament In one embodiment, the present invention comprises methods for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition (or "medicament) comprising the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in combination with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers and/or other active ingredients for use in treating a platelet aggregation mediated condition.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of acute coronary syndrome.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament for the reduction of atherosclerotic events.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of thrombosis.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae.
(I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament to be co-administered before, during or after revascularization procedures, including, but not limited to, lower limb arterial graft, carotid endarterectomy, coronary artery bypass surgery, atrial fibrillation, prosthetic heart valve placement, hemodialysis and placement of mechanical devices.
I. Pharmaceutical Compositions For the treatment of the conditions referred to above, the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) can be administered as compound per se. Alternatively, pharmaceutically acceptable salts are -suitable for medical applications because of their greater aqueous solubility relative to the parent compound.
In another embodiment, the present invention comprises pharmaceutical compositions. Such pharmaceutical compositions comprise compounds of Formulae=(I) through (IV) presented with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier. The carrier can be a solid, a liquid, or both, and may be formulated with the compound as a unit-dose composition, for example, a tablet, which can contain from 0.05% to 95% by weight of the active compounds. Compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be coupled with suitable polymers as targetable drug carriers. Other pharmacologically active substances can also be present.
The active compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable route, wherein one exemplary form of a pharmaceutical composition is adapted to such a route, and in a dose effective for the treatment intended. The active compounds and compositions, for ~ example, may be administered orally, rectally, parenterally, or topically.
Oral administration of a solid dose form may be, for example, presented in discrete units, such as hard or soft capsules, pills, cachets, lozenges, or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of at least one compound of the present invention. In another embodiment, the oral administration may be in a powder or granule form. In another embodiment, the oral dose form 5 is sub-lingual, such as, for example, a lozenge. In such solid dosage forms, the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) are ordinarily combined with one or more adjuvants.
Such.capsules or tablets may contain a controlled-release formulation. In the case of capsules, tablets, and pills, the dosage forms also may comprise buffering agentsor may be prepared with enteric coatings.
In another embodiment, oral administration may be in a liquid dose form.
Liquid dosage forms 10 for oral administration include, for example, pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, and elixirs containing inert diluents commonly used in the art (e.g., water).
Such compositions also may comprise adjuvants, such as wetting, emulsifying, suspending, flavoring (e.g., sweetening), and/or perfuming agents.
In another embodiment, the present invention comprises a parenteral dose form.
, "Parenteral 15 administration" includes, for example, subcutaneous injections, intravenous injections, intraperitoneally, intramuscular injections, intrasternal injections, and infusion. Injectable preparations (e.g., sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions) may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing, wetting agents, and/or suspending agents.
In another embodiment, the present invention comprises a topical dose form.
"Topical 20 administration" includes, for example, transdermal administration, such as via transdermal patches or iontophoresis devices, intraocular administration, or intranasal or inhalation administration. Compositions for topical administration also include, for example, topical gels, sprays, ointments, and creams. A topical formulation may include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the active ingredient through the skin or other affected areas. When 25 the compounds of this invention are administered by a transdermal device, administration will be accomplished using a patch either of the reservoir and porous membrane type or of a solid matrix variety. Typical formulations for this purpose include gels; hydrogels, lotions,=solutions, creams, ointments, dusting powders, dressings, foams, films, skin patch~es, wafers, implants, sponges, fibres, bandages and microemulsions. Liposomes may also be used.
Typical carriers 30 include alcohol, water, mineral oil; liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, glycerin, polyethylene glycol and propylene glycol. Penetration enhancers may be incorporated - see, for example, J
Pharm Sci, 88 (10), 955-958, by Finnin and Morgan (October 1999).
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention may be administered in combination with treatment of restenosis resulting from'angioplasty, including, without limitation, 35 such therapies as inserting a stent at the site of angioplasty. The stent itself comprises the compound of the present invention and is used as a carrier to effect local delivery of the compound to the target vessel. The compound is coated on, adsorbed on, affixed to or present on the surface of the stent or is otherwise present in or on the matrix of the stent, either alone or in combination with other active drugs and pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, 40 binding agents and the like.
One exemplary stent comprises a compound of the invention in the form of an extended release composition that provides for release of the compound over an extended period of time. Another exemplary stent comprises a hydrogel containing entrapped the compound, wherein the hydrogel is attached directly onto a stent or attached to a polymer coated stent. This hydrogel, containing entrapped the compound of this invention, can be used as a topcoat on a stent to provide a fast release, bolus-like localized administration of the entrapped compound. Under the hydrogel/therapeutic agent topcoating, other biodegradable polymer coatings (e.g., poly ester-amide with covalently conjugated or matrixed drugs) can be positioned to create a sustained release local drug/biologic delivery system. This hydrogel system is exemplified in U.S. Patent No. 6,716,445 (granted April 6, 2004).
Formulations suitable for topical administration to the eye include, for example, eye drops wherein the compound of this invention is dissolved or suspended in suitable carrier. A typical formulation suitable for ocular or aural administration may be in the form of drops of a micronised suspension or solution in isotonic, pH-adjusted, sterile saline. Other formulations suitable for ocular and aural administration include ointments, biodegradable (e.g.
absorbable gel sponges, collagen) and non-biodegradable (e.g. silicone) implants, wafers, lenses and particulate or vesicular systems, such as niosomes or liposomes. A polymer such as crossed-linked polyacrylic acid, polyvinylalcohol, hyaluronic acid, a cellulosic polymer, for example, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, or methyl cellulose, or a heteropolysaccharide polymer, for example, gelan gum, may be incorporated together with a preservative, such as benzalkonium chloride. Such formulations may also be delivered by iontophoresis.
For intranasal administration or administration by inhalation, the active compounds of the invention are conveniently delivered in the form=of a solution or suspension from a pump spray container that is squeezed or pumped by the patient or as an aerosol spray presentation from a pressurized container or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant.
Formulations suitable for intranasal administration are typically administered in the form of a dry powder (either alone, as a mixture, for example, in a dry blend with'lactose, or as a mixed component particle, for example, mixed with phospholipids, such as phosphatidylcholine) from a dry powder inhaler or as an aerosol spray from a pressurised container, pump, spray, atomiser (one exemplary atomiser may use electrohydrodynamics to produce a fine mist), or nebuliser, with or without the use of a suitable propellant, such as 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane or 1,1,1,2,3,3,3-heptafluoropropane. For intranasal use, the powder may comprise a bioadhesive agent, for example, chitosan or cyclodextrin.
-In another embodiment, the present invention comprises a rectal dose form.
Such rectal dose form may be in the form of, for example, a suppository. Cocoa butter is a traditional suppository base, but various alternatives may be used as appropriate. -Other carrier materials and modes of administration known in the pharmaceutical art may also be used. Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may be prepared by any of the well-known techniques of pharmacy, such as effective formulation and administration procedures. The above considerations in regard to effective formulations and administration procedures are well known in the art and are described in standard textbooks. Formulation of drugs is discussed in, for example, Hoover, John E., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pennsylvania, 1975; Liberman, et al., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980; and Kibbe, et al., Eds., Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients (3'ti Ed.), American Pharmaceutical Association, Washington, 1999.
J. Co-administration The compounds of the present invention can be used, alone or in combination with other therapeutic agents, in the treatment of various conditions or disease states.
The compound(s) of the present invention and other therapeutic agent(s) may be may be administered simultaneously (either in the same dosage form or in separate dosage forms) or sequentially.
The administration of two or more compounds "in combination" means that the two compounds are administered closely enough in time that the presence of one alters the biological effects of the other. The two or more compounds may be administered simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially. Additionally, simultaneous administration may be carried out by mixing the compounds prior to administration or by administering the compounds at the same point in time but at different anatomic sites or using different routes of administration.
The phrases "concurrent administration," "co-administration," "simultaneous administration," and "administered simultaneously" mean that the compounds are administered in combination.
In one embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an oral antiplatelet agent, including, but not limited to, aspirin, dipyridamole, cilostazol and anegrilide hydrochloride. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with aspirin.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a glycoprotein IIb/Ilfa inhibitor, including, but not limited to, abciximab, eptifibatide and tirofiban. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with eptifibatide.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a heparin or heparinoid, including, but not limited to, heparin sodium, enoxaparin sodium, dalteparin sodium., ardeparin sodium, nadroparin calcium, reviparin sodium, tinzaparin sodium and fondaparinux sodium.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a-direct thrombin inhibitor, including, but not limited to, danaparoid, hirudin, bivalirudin and lepirudin.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an anti-coagulant including, but not limited to, warfarin, warfarin sodium, 4-hydroxycoumarin, dicoumarol, phenprocoumon, anisindione, acenocoumerol and phenindione. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with warfarin sodium.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an oral factor Xa inhibitor including, but not limited to, ximelagatran, melagatran, dabigatran etexilate and argatroban. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through {IV) may beco-administered with ximelagatran.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a fibrinolytic including, but not limited to, streptokinase, urokinase, tissue plasminogen activator, tenecteplase, reteplase, alteplase and aminocaproic acid.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an investigational compound useful in treating platelet aggregation including, but not limited to, BAY
59-7939, YM-60828, M-55532, M-55190, JTV-803 and DX-9065a.
K. Kits The present invention further comprises kits that are suitable for use in performing the methods of treatment or prevention described above. In one embodiment, the kit contains a first dosage form comprising one or more of the compounds of the present invention and a container=for the dosage, in quantities sufficient to carry out the methods of the present invention.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of .
Formulae (I) through (IV) and an oral antiplatelet agent, including, but not limited to, aspirin, dipyridamole, cilostazol and anegrilide hydrochloride. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and aspirin.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a glycoprotein IIb/Illa inhibitor, including, but not limited to, abciximab, eptifibatide and tirofiban. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and eptifibatide.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a heparin or heparinoid, including, but not limited to, heparin sodium, enoxaparin sodium, dalteparin sodium, ardeparin sodium, nadroparin calcium, reviparin sodium, tinzaparin sodium and fondaparinux sodium.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a direct thrombin inhibitor, including, but not limited to, danaparoid, hirudin, bivalirudin and Iepirudin.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae.(I) through (IV) and an anti-coagulant including, but not limited to, warfarin, warfarin sodium, 4-hydroxycoumarin, dicoumarol, phenprocoumon, anisindione, acenocoumerol and phenindione. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and warfarin sodium. =
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and an oral factor Xa inhibitor including, but not limited to, ximelagatran, melagatran, dabigatran etexilate and argatroban. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and ximelagatran.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a fibrinolytic including, but not limited to, streptokinase, urokinase, tissue plasminogen activator, tenecteplase, reteplase, alteplase and aminocaproic acid.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and an investigational compound useful in treating platelet aggregation including, but not limited to, BAY 59-7939, YM-60828, M-55532, M-55190, JTV-803 and DX-9065a.
L. Intermediates In another embodiment, the invention relates to the novel intermediates useful for preparing the thieno[2,3-djpyrimidine compounds of Formulas (I)-(IV).
M. General Synthetic Schemes The starting materials used herein are commercially available.or may prepared by routine methods known in the art (such as those methods disclosed in standard reference books such as the COMPENDIUM OF ORGANIC SYNTHETIC METHODS, Vol. I-VI (published by Wiley-Interscience)). The compounds of the present invention may be prepared using the methods illustrated in the general synthetic schemes and -experimental procedures detailed below. The general synthetic schemes are presented for purposes of illustration and are not intended to be limiting.
Scheme A
sulfur KOCN or NH
R6 + N-C~ R2 R Urea Rs ~
O Q base R6 S NH2 . aCid S N O
H
O--tr R4 N~A' R4 ~ A
C l ~N N
J O ~~
R5 N Rs CI
\N ~ L \
Rs L 1 ~ Rs N
S N CI S N" 'CI
7 s Scheme A. Thienopyrimidines may be prepared by various methods. One method for the preparation of thienopyrimidine 7 is depicted in Scheme A. Commercially available aldehyde/ketone 1 and esters 2 are combined in the presence of sulfur to give thiophene 3 using the general method of Tinney et al. (J. Med. Chem. (1981) 24, 878-882).
Thiophene 3 is then treated with potassium cyanate or urea in the presence of water and an acid such as acetic acid to give dione 4. Dione 4 is then treated with a chloride source such as phosphorous oxychloride, thionyl. chloride, or phosphorous pentachloride with or without the presence of a tertiary amine or concentrated HCI and with or without added inert solvent such as dimethylformamide at 5 temperatures ranging from 75 C to 175 C, optionally with an excess of phosphorous oxychloride in a sealed vessel at 130-175 C, to give dichloropyrimidine 5.
Dichloropyrimidine 5 is then treated with piperazine 6 (see Scheme B) in the presence of a base such as trialkylamine, pyridine, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and other bases well known to those versed in the art and in the presence of a solvent such as THF, acetonitrile, 10 dichloromethane, dialkyl ether, toluene, DMF, N-methyl pyrrolidinone and the like at temperatures ranging from room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent to give thienopyrimidine 7.
Scheme B
Ptotecting ~ A Protecting / /A ~ ~ A O
cr np-N N+ R"cco)x )0 cr np-N N HN~ N
~ 4 ~ R
Scheme B. Scheme B depicts the preparation of intermediate 6. Protected piperazine 8 is commercially available or can be prepared by (1) attaching a suitable protecting group including, but not limited to, Boc, Cbz, Fmoc and benzyl, to one of the nitrogen ring atoms of the piperazine and (2) reacting with alkylOCOCI or (alkylOCO)20). Protected piperazine 8 is then acylated 20 using acyl reagent 9, where acyl reagent 9 is used in its acid form {X =
OH) in the presence of a coupling agent. Suitable coupling agents include, but are not limited to, DCC, EDC, DEPC, HATU, HBTU and CDI. In an alternative preparation of intermediate 6, acyl reagent 9 is used in the form of an acid halide (X = Cl, Br, F) or anhydride (X = O(COR4))in the presence of a base, including, but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate and in 25 the presence of inert solvents such as THF, dichloromethane, acetonitrile, toluene, dialkyl ether, DMF, N-methylpyrrolidinone, dimethylacetamide and the like at temperatures ranging between ice/water temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent, to give bisamide 10. Bisamide 10 is converted to piperazine 6 using methods well know to those versed in the art, many of which are discussed by Greene and Wuts in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Ed., Wiley-30 Interscience, pp. 502-550. When the protecting group of bisamide 10 is a benzyl group, then removal of the benzyl group to give intermediate 6 is accomplished using standard methods known in the art (e.g., those discussed by Greene and Wuts in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Ed., Wiley-Interscience, pp. 502-550).
35 Scheme C
Protecting Protecting Group_N N Groap I H Ozr R4 R5 \I N 8\~ /N.A /N;A R C~to>x N~ A
Rs / I -- ~ 5 I' N J 5 I' NJ
S N~CI R R Re N
R6 S N R6 ~~Nlcl Rs I~ N
N CI S N~CI
tt 12 7 Scheme C. The order of addition of various functionalities to the thienopyrimidine can be changed to take advantage of commercially available materials or in order to avoid reactivities at other parts of the molecule. An alternative method for the preparation of thienopyrmidine 7 using an order of addition differing from that of Scheme A is shown in Scheme C.
Dichloropyrimidine 5 (Scheme A) is aminated with 8 (Scheme B) in inert solvents at temperatures ranging from room temperature to the boiling point of the solvent to give pyrimidine 11. The amination may be done using excess 8 or in the presence of a base, including but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate. Removal of the protecting group to give pyrimidine-piperazine 12 is achieved using standard deprotection method, such as those discussed by Greene and Wuts in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Ed., Wiley-interscience, pp.
502-550. Thienopyrimidine 7 is obtained upon combining acyl reagent 9 (X = OH) with pyrimidine-piperazine 11 using coupling reagents, many of which are well known to those versed in the art and include but are not limited to DCC, EDC, DEPC, HATU, HBTU and CDI.
Alternatively, 9 is used in the form of an acid halide X = Cl, Br, F) or anhydride (X = O(COR4)) in the presence.of a base, including, but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate and in the presence of inert solvents including, but not limited to, THF, dichioromethane, acetonitrile, toluene, dialkyl ether, DMF, N-methylpyrrolidinone and the like at temperatures ranging between ice/water temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent.
Scheme D
O~z:l- R4 OzrR4 5 (N 13 rN~' z l ) N R R5 N
R6 ~ I .
aryl-B(OH)Z R6 &/S.-), base N
or CI S N~NHR2 14 aryl-B(alkoxy)2 7 14 or aryl-B(alkenyloxy) base H_~RZ-Protected deprotection deprotection or 13 heteroaryl-B(alkenyloxy) OR4protectecPr O~- R4 O~- R4 N heteroaryl-B(OH)2 rN N
e or 5 C N~ heteroaryl-B(alkoxy), R5 'N f Rs ~ N
-~
R
R N Rs ~yjN Rs / 1 'N
s S N~NHR2protected S NNHR2protected S NNHR2protected Scheme D. Elaboration of thienopyrimidine 7 to substituted thienopyrimidine 14 is accomplished by treating thienopyrimidine 7 with H-NHR2 (13), and where H-NHR2 is commercially available or may be prepared by methods well-known to those versed in the art.
Reagent 13 is combined with thienopyrimidine 7 in the presence of a base and an inert solvent.
Reagent 13 may be used in a one- to ten-fold excess, wherein an exemplary base is a trialkylamine base, an exemplary solvent is N-methyl pyrrolidinone or butanol, and the temperature is between room temperature and 160 C. The chemist may choose to omit added base and instead use excess HNHR7 as the baseTo reduce undesired reactions, reagent 13 can be protected first (i.e. R2 is in a protected form) namely reagent 13A, to give substituted thienopyrimidine 14A, wherein the protecting group may be removed at a later stage to give substituted thienopyrimidine 14. Reagent 13A is commercially available or may be prepared by methods well known to those versed in the art. For example, when R7 is desired to be an alkyl diol, the diol of H-NHR2 may be protected using methods known in the art.
Methods for the synthesis and removal diol protecting groups are discussed by Greene and Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis," Third Ed., Wiley-Interscience, pp. 201-245.
Alternatively, R2 in 14A may be an alkyl aidehyde or alkyl ketone in its protected form. Many protected aldehydes and ketones 13A are commercially available. Conventional procedures for the synthesis and removal of aidehyde and ketone protecting groups are known in the art (e.g.
the procedures discussed by Greene and Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis,"
Third Ed., Wiley-Interscience, pp. 201-245.) After removal of the aidehyde or ketone protecting group to give substituted thienopyrimidine 14B, the aidehyde or ketone may be further manipulated. For example, treatment of an aidehyde with an oxidizing agent such as 3-chloroperoxbenzoic acid and the like gives substituted thienopyrimidine 14 where R2 contains a carboxylic acid. Treatment of an aldehyde or ketone with an amine in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, tri(trifluoroacetoxy)borohydride, or hydrogen gas and a metal catalyst give substituted thienopyrimidine 14 where R2 contains an amino group.
When R4 is phenyl or heteroaryl substituted with Br, I, Cl, and O-triflate, then additional manipulations of R4 may be carried out using standard methods known in the art. For example, aryl- or heteroaryl-boronic acids or esters, many of which are commercially available, may be reacted, in the presence of a metal catalyst, with substituted thienopyrimidine 14A to give biaryl substituted thienopyrimidine 14C. Thus, treatment with an aryl or heteroaryl boronic acid or heteroaryl or aryl boronic acid ester such as [(aryl or heteroaryl)-B(OH)2] or [(aryl or heteroaryl)-B(ORa)(ORb) (where Ra and Rb are each C1-C6 alkyl, or when taken together, Ra and Rb are C2-C12 alkylene)] in the presence of a metal catalyst with or without a base in an inert solvent yields biaryl substituted thienopyrimidine 14C. Metal catalysts in these transformations include, but are not limited to, salts or phosphine complexes of Cu, Pd, or Ni (for example, Cu(OAc)2, PdC12(PPh3)2, NiCI2(PPh3)2). Bases may include, but are not limited to, alkaline earth metal carbonates, alkaline earth metal bicarbonates, alkaline earth metal hydroxides, alkali metal carbonates, alkali metal bicarbonates, alkali metal hydroxides, alkali metal hydrides, alkali metal alkoxides, alkaline earth metal hydrides, alkali metal dialkylamides, alkali metal bis(trialkylsilyl)amides, trialkyl amines or aromatic amines.
In one embodiment, the alkali metal hydride is sodium hydride. In another embodiment, the alkali metal alkoxide is sodium methoxide. In another embodiment, the alkali metal alkoxide is sodium ethoxide. In another embodiment, the alkali metal dialkylamide is lithium diisopropylamide. In another embodiment, the alkali metal bis(trialkylsilyl)amide is sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide. In another embodiment, the trialkyl amine is diisopropylethylamine. In another embodiment, the trialkylamine is triethylamine. In another embodiment, the aromatic amine is pyridine.
Inert solvents may include, but are not limited to, acetonitrile, dialkyl ethers, cyclic ethers, N,N-dial kylacetam ides (dimethylacetamide), N,N-dialkylformamides, dialkylsulfoxides, aromatic hydrocarbons or haloalkanes.
In one embodiment, the dialkyl ether is diethyl ether. In another embodiment, the cyclic ether is tetrahydrofuran. In another embodiment, the cyclic ether is 1,4-dioxane. In another embodiment the N,N-dialkylacetamide is dimethylacetamide. In another embodiment, the N,N-dialkylformamide is dimethylformamide. In another embodiment, the dialkyls.ulfoxide is dimethylsulfoxide. In another embodiment, the aromatic hydrocarbon is benzene.
In another embodiment, the aromatic hydrocarbon is toluene. In another embodiment, the haloalkane is methylene chloride.
Exemplary reaction temperatures range from room temperature up to the boiling point of the solvent employed. Non-commercially available boronic acids or boronic acid esters may be obtained from the corresponding optionally substituted aryl halide as described in Tetrahedron, 50, 979-988 (1994). Alternatively, as described in Tetrahedron, 50, 979-988 (1994), one may convert the R4 substituent to the corresponding boronic acid or boronic acid ester (OH)2B- or (ORa)(ORb)B- and obtain the same products set forth above by treating with a suitable aryl or heteroaryl halide or triflate. The protecting group on R'2 of 14C is then removed using conditions ,discussed above to give 14.
Scheme E
Prolecting Pmlecting " ..
Groupl Gcoup H O:rRa 2 N rN
N'j H-NHR ~ l ~ RaC(O)X l Rs N RSN
~ Rs N Rs N
R6 / J'N 13 R6 ~ 2 R6 / ~'N 9 R6 / '~
S N Cl S N NHR S N NHR2 S N NHI22 H-NHR' IN
13 O:zr-R4 g Rs N
R5 (N H-NHR2rvm~~~a 5 N~
- R ->= R6 / I'N
R6 / ~~~ 13A R6 / ~'~ S NI'j~gR2ptcclca S N CI S jj NgR2Protected 14A
Scheme E. The order of addition of various functionalities of the thienopyrimidine can be changed in the preparation of substituted thienopyrimidine 14 in order to take advantage of commercially available materials or in order to avoid reactivities at other parts of the molecule.
Another method for the preparation of substituted thienopyrimidine 14 is shown in Scheme E, where piperazinyl pyrimidine 11 is combined with reagent 13 where H-NHR7 is commercially available or may be prepared by methods well-known to those versed in the art, to give di-substituted thienopyrimidine 15. Reagent 13 is combined with piperazinyl pyrimidine 11 in the presence of a base and an inert solvent to give di-substituted thienopyrimidine 15. Reagent 13 may be used in a one- to ten-fold excess, an exemplary base is a trialkylamine base, an exemplary solvent is N-methylpyrrolidinone or butanol, and the temperature is between room temperature and 160 C. The chemist may choose to omit added base and instead use excess HYR7 (13) as the base. Disubstituted thienopyrmidine 15 is then combined with a reagent suitable for the removal of the protecting group to give amine 16. Suitable means for removal of the the protecting group depends on the nature of the group. For example, to remove the_ protecting group, BOC, one may dissolve disubstituted thienopyrimidine in a trifluoroacetic ' acid/dichloromethane mixture. A second exemplary method is the addition of hydrogen chloride gas dissolved in an alcohol or ether such as methanol or dioxane. When complete, 'the solvents are removed under reduced pressure to give the corresponding amine as the corresponding salt, i.e. trifluoroacetic acid or hydrogen chloride salt. However, if desired, the amine can be purified further by means well known to those skilled in the art, such as for example, recrystallization.
Further, if the non-salt form is desired that also can be obtained by means known to those skilled in the art, such as for example, preparing the free base amine via treatment of the salt with mild basic conditions.
Additional deprotection conditions and deprotection conditions for other protecting groups can be found in T.W. Green and P.G.M. Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry," John Wiley and Sons, 1999, pp. 502-550. Thienopyrimidine 14 is obtained upon combining acyf reagent 9.
(X = OH) with amine 16 using coupling reagents, which include but are not limited to DCC, EDC, DEPC, HATU, HBTU, CDI, or 9 is used in the form of an acid halide (X = Cl, Br, F) or anhydride (X = O(COR4)) in the presence of a base, including, but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate and in the presence of inert solvents such as THF, dichloromethane, acetonitrile, toluene, dialkyl ether, DMF, N-methylpyrrolidinone and the like at temperatures ranging between ice/water temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent.
Depending upon the nature of the various substituents, it may be desirable to change the order of addition of the substituents. For example, the protecting group of 11 may be removed to give 12 as described in Scheme C. Pyrimidine piperazine 12 may then be reacted with 13 in the same manner as described for the conversion of 7 to 14 in Scheme D to give 16.
Alternatively, pyrimidine piperazine 12 may be reacted with a protected form of 13, namely 13A, to give 17.
Addition of R4COX (9) to 17 gives 14A, which then may be further manipulated as described for Scheme D. Alternatively, amine 17 may be converted to 16 by methods described for the conversion of 14A to 14 in Scheme D.
N. Working Examples The following illustrate the synthesis of various compounds of the present invention. Additional compounds within the scope of this invention may be prepared using the methods illustrated in these Examples, either alone or in combination with techniques generally known in the art.
Methyl 2-am ino-5-ethylth iophene-3-carboxylate O
O
/ ~ \ .
g NH2 To a mixture of sulfur (6.4 g) in DMF (25 mL) was added methyl cyanoacetate (19.8 g) and triethylamine (15 mL,) under nitrogen. The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes at which time 10 butyraidehyde (18 mL) was added drop-wise at a sufficient rate to maintain a temperature of 50 C. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The mixture was partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed three times with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (10/90) to give a solid. The solid was 15 slurried in hexanes, collected, and dried to give 25.74 g of the desired product as an off-white solid: MS (ESI+) for C8 H11 N1 02 Si m/z 186.0598 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.22 (t, 3 H), 2.6 (q, 2 H), 3.79 (s, 3 H), 5.79 (s, 2 H), 6.62 (s, 1 H)..
6-Ethyl-4a, 7a-dihydrothieno[2,3-d] pyrimidine-2, 4-diol OH
N
I
To a mixture of methyl 2-amino-5-ethylthiophene-3-carboxylate (EXA 1; 25.2 g) in glacial acetic acid (450 mL) and water (45 mL) was added drop-wise a solution of potassium cyanate (30.9 g) in water (150 mL). The mixture exothermed to 33 C and some gas was evolved. A
white precipitate formed during addition. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours.
25 Ice water (300 mL) was added to the mixture and the solids were collected by filtration and washed with water (200 mL). The solids were transferred to a round-bottomed flask to which was added 6% aq. sodium hydroxide (500 mL). The mixture was refluxed for 2 hours, then cooled to room temperature. The temperature was further lowered to 5 C in an ice-water bath.
The pH was adjusted to -6 with concentrated hydrochloric acid. The resulting solids were 30 collected, washed with water, and dried under reduced pressure to give 16.39 g of the title compound as an off-white solid. The material was subsequently azeotroped using THF/toluene to remove any residual water: MS (ESI+) for C8 H8 N2 02 S, m/z 197.0 (M+H)+;
'H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-ds) S 1.24 (t, 3 H), 2.74 (q, 2 H), 6.85 (s, 1 H), 11.1 (s, 1 H), 11.8 (s, 1 H).
35 2,4-Dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine CI
N
S N1~ CI
6-Ethyl-4a,7a-dihydrothieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4-diol (EXA 2; 4.0 g) was placed into a glass pressure vessel with phosphorus oxychloride (35 mL). The mixture was heated to 150 C for 1.5 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure.
Residual phosphorus oxychloride was azeotroped twice with toluene (50 mL) under reduced pressure. The residue was partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The resulting layers were separated and decolorizing carbon (1 g) was added to the organic layer. The organic layer was filtered through anhydrous magnesium sulfate and the filtrate was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give 3.96 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C8 H6 CI2 N2 Si m/z233.0 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.4 (t, 3 H), 3.0 (q, 2 H), 7.1 (s, 1 H).
Tert-butyl 4-(phenylacetyl)piperazine-1 -carboxylate c~~ /--\ O
\
To a mixture of Boc-piperazine (4.2 g) in dry THF (30 mL) in a round bottomed flask in an ice-water bath was added triethylamine (3.14 mL). Phenyl acetyl chloride (2.9 mL) was added drop-wise such that the temperature remained below 15 C. Once addition was complete, the mixture was removed from the ice bath and allowed to stir at room temperature for 2 hours. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine. The organic layer was then dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
Hexanes were added and the resulting solids were collected via filtration to give 6.24 g of the title compound:
MS (ESI+) for C17 H24 N2 03 m/z327.0 (M+H+Na)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.44 (s, 9 H), 3.2 (m, 2 H), 3.4 (m, 4 H), 3.6 (m, 2 H), 7.25 (m, 3 H), 7.33 (m, 2 H).
1 -(Phenylacetyl)piperazine 0 / \ N~NH
To a mixture of tert-butyl 4-(phenylacetyl)piperazine-1 -carboxylate (EXA 4;
6.0 g) in dichloromethane (5 mL) was added trifluoroacetic acid (5.0 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8 hours. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with dichloromethane. The combined dichloromethane extracts were dried using anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (8/92) with 0.1%
ammonium hydroxide to give 2.01 g of the title compound: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.75 (s, 1 H), 2.66 (t, 2 H), 2.8 (t, 2 H), 3.4 (t, 2 H), 3.6 (t, 2 H), 3.7 (s, 2 H), 7.2 (m, 3 H), 7.3 (m, 2 H).
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine O 0111, N CN~
ela S NCI
To a mixture of 2,4-dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 3; 1.53 g) in dry THF (60 mL) was added diisopropylethylamine (4.6.mL) and 1-(phenylacetyl)piperazine (EXA
5; 1.35g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2.5 hours, at which time the mixture was partitioned between brine and ethyl, acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (2/98) to give 2.28 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C20 H21 CI1 N4 01 S, m/z401.0 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 51.35(t,3H),2.85(q,2H),3.63(m,2H),3.74(m,2H),3.80(s,2H),3.85(m,2H),3.89(m,2 H), 6.9 (s, 1 H), 7.27 (m, 3 H), 7.34 (m, 2 H).
6-Ethyl-2-morpholin-4-y1-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine O
N
(N) N
S N_-_~- N~
~O
2-Chloro-6-ethyi-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 6; 0.2 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and morpholine (0.087 g) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 -hours. The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g; Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. The mixture was then filtered through diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon. The filtrate was concentrated to dryness and the residue was crystallized from ethyl acetate-hexanes to give 0.14 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for Slm/z452.2 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.26 (t, 3 H), 2.8.(q, 2 H), 3.6 (s, 3 H), 3.75 (s, 7 H), 3.8 (s, 3 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.35 (m, 2 H).
Tert-butyl 4-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazine-l-carboxylate O ~
N I~
(N) N
S NON O
O
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 6; 0.1 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and BOC piperazine (0.096g) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 hours. Added Boc-piperazine (0.048g) and continued to heat for an additional 24 hours. The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g;
Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. Diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon were added and the vial was shaken for an additional 1 hour. The filtrate was concentrated to dryness and the residue was crystallized from ethyl acetate-hexanes to give 0.207 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C29 H38 N6 03 Si m/z 551.2 (M+H)+; ' H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.28 (t, 3 H), 1.49 (s, 5 H), 1.55 (s, 4 H), 2.8 (q, 2 H), 3.47 (m, 4 H), 3.61 (s, 4 H), 3.75 (m, 6 H), 3.8 (s, 4 H), 6.71 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.34 (m, 2 H);
6-Ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]-2-piperidin-1-ylth ieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine N
CN
S I N
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-l-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine {EXA 6; 0.1 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and piperadine (0.051 mL) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 hours. Added piperidine (0.025 mL) and continued to heat for an additional 24 hours. The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g;
Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. Diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon were added and the vial was shaken for an additional 1 hour. The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (10/90) to give 0.056 g of the title compound:
MS (ESI+) for C25 H31 N5 01 S, m/z450.2 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.28 (t, 3 H), 1.57 (s, 7 H), 1.59 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (q, 2 H); 3.6 (s, 3 H), 3.79 (m, 5 H), 3.9 (s, 3 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.37 (m, 2 H).
6-Ethyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1 -yl)-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine N
CNJ
S N
I \~ ON
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 6; 0.1 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and N-methyl piperazine (0.057mL) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 hours.
Added N-methyl piperazine (0.029 mL) and continued to heat for an additional 24 hours.
The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g; Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then-shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. Diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon were added and the vial was shaken for an additional 1 hour. The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (2/98) to give 0:032 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C25 H32 N6 01 S1 m/z465.2 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 5 81.3 (t, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H), 2.46 (m, 4 H), 2.8 (q, 2 H), 3.6 (s, 5 H), 3.75 (m, 9 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.34 (m, 2 H).
tert-Butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylth ieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Boc (NN) N
I S N CI
10 To a mixture of 2,4-dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 3; 10.38 g) in dry THF (60 mL) was added diisopropylethylamine (19.4 mL) and Boc-piperazine (9.9 g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours, at which time the solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between brine and d ichlorom ethane.
The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and 15 concentrated to dryness to give 15.35 g of the title compound: iH NMR (3.00 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.36 (t, 3 H), 1.49 (s, 9 H), 2.89 (q, 2 H), 3.62 (m, 4 H), 3.91 (m, 4 H), 6.95 (s, 1 H).
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine dihydrochloride H
(N) N HCI
cu, N HCI
S ~N CI
20 HCI gas was btibbled through dry 1,4-dioxane {400 mL) for 15 minutes. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and tert-butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-l-carboxylate (EXA 11; 22.1 g) in dry 1,4-dioxane was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure, dichloromethane-was added, and the resulting solids were collected via filtration using to give 19.22 g of the title 25 compound: iH NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 1.28 (t, 3 H), 2.90 (q, 2 H), 3.23 (m, 4 H), 4.05 (m, 4 H), 7.39 (s, 1 H), 9.47 (s, 2 H).
4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine / I
/ IN
(N) N
S N i CI
To a mixture of 2-chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine dihydrochloride (EXA 12;
1.02 g) in DMF (5.0 mL) was added diisopropylethylamine (2.0 mL) and 4-biphenyl carbonyl chloride (0.63 g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2h and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed four times with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate, adsorbed to silica gel, and placed on top of a~/2 inch silica gel plug in a 60mL sintered glass funnel. The silica was washed with dichloromethane to remove impurities and then eluted with ethyl acetate to give, after concentration, 0.966 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C25 H23 CI1 N4 01 Si m/z465.14 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 51.36 (t, 3 H), 2.9 (q, 2 H), 3.98 (m, 8 H), 6.95 (s, 1 H), 7.37-7.68 (m, 9 H).
tert-Butyl 4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazine-1 -carboxylate ~I
0 ~ I
CJ
N
OIJ O
/, To a mixtu\re of Boc-piperazine (5.0 g) in THF (100 mL) was added 4-biphenyl carbonyl chloride (3.9 g) and diisopropylethylamine (6.0 g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The mixture was then partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate.
The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to give 6.0 g of the title compound: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S
1.47 (s, 9 H), 3.4-3.8 (m, 8H), 3.73 (m, 1 H), 7.43-7.48 (m, 4H), 7.57-7.64 (m, 4H).
1-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazine hydrochloride i I
O ~I
CNJ HCI
N
H
HCI gas was bubbled through methanol (100 mL) for 20 minutes and the solution was cooled to room temperature. tert-Butyl 4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazine-l-carboxylate (EXA 14; 6.0 g) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and hexanes were added to the residue. The resulting solids were collected via filtration to give 4.8 g of the title compound: 'H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 5 3.14 (m, 4 H), 4.14 (m, 4 H), 7.36 (m, 1 H), 7.45 (m, 2 H), 7.54 (m, 2 H), 7.68 (d, 2 H), 7.73 (d, 2 H), 9.64 (s, 1 H).
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine H
(N) N
~SN-Ici HCI gas was bubbled through a solution of tert-butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-l-carboxylate (EXA 11; 6.36 g) dissolved in methanol (100 mL) for 1 minute. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to dryness to give 3.65 g of the title compound:
'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.34 (t, 3 H), 2.87 (q, 2 H), 3.05 (m, 4 H), 3.96 (m, 4 H), 6.93 (s, 1 H).
1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-3-ol O
(N) N
:IX
S NN
~OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g) in 1-butanol (1.5 mL) was added 3-pyrrolidinol (0.059 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate as eluentto give 0.159 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C29 H31 N5 02 Si m/z514.41 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) 5 1.3 (t, 3 H), 1.65 (m, 2 H), 2.04 (m, 1 H), 2.1 (m, 1 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.6-4.9 (m, 10 H), 4.56 (m, 1 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 7.4 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.6 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethyl-2-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine ~
o ~~
C ~
N
N
S NN~
~NH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 1.05 g) in 1-butanol (3.0 mL) was added Boc-piperazine (0.89 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (50/50) as eluent. The appropriate fractions.
were combined, concentrated to dryness, and then dissolved in methanol (10 mL). HCI gas was bubbled through the mixture for 30 seconds and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to dryness. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (8/92) as eluent to give 0.228 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C29 H32 N6 01 S, m/z513.40 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.0 (m, 4 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 12 H), 6.74 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.6 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
((2S)-1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol i I
O
CNJ
/ ~N
S ' N~N
OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.2 g) in 1-butanol (1.5 mL) was added (S)-(+)-2-pyrrolidine methanol (0.092 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours, after which the mixture was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate extracts were combined, washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (70/30) as eluent to give 0.151 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C30 H33 N5 02 Si m/z528.46 (M+H)+. 'H NMR
(400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 1.66 (m, 1 H), 1.8-2.0 (m, 2 H), 2.1 (m, 1 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.5-4.0 (m, 12 H), 4.3 (m, 1 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.62 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
((2R)-1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol ~I
~= \
o CNJ
/ I ~N
s N'_'IJIN
' OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.16 g) in 1-butanol (1.5 mL) was added (R)-(-)-2-pyrrolidine methanol (0.073 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate extracts were combined, washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
The residue was 5 chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (70/30) )as eluent to give 0.0676 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C30 H33 N5 02 Si m/z528.46 (M+H)+. 'H NMR
(400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 1.66 (m, 1 H), 1.8-2.0 (m, 2 H), 2.1 (m, 1 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.5-4.0 (m, 12 H), 4.3 (m, 1 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.62 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethanol ~ ~ .
() N
N
S NN
ON --"OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-15 d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g) in 1-butanol (2.0 mL) was added 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazine (0.089 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was'placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-ethyl acetate (10/90) as eluent to give 0.0636 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C31 H36 20 N6 02 Si m/z 557.49 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 2.57 (m, 6 H), 2.8 {qw, 2 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 14 H), 6.74 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.53 (d, 2 H), 7.60 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
2-[2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1 -yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-25 yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]ethanol ~I
~ ~
o ~~
CNJ
~ ~N
S I N~0N,_,-,O,~OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno.[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g) in 1-butanol (2.0 mL) was added 1-[2-(2-hydroxyethoxy)ethyl piperazine (0.118 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-ethyl ac.etate (10/90) as eluent to give 0.1024 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C33 H40 N6 03 S, m/z601.58 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 2.57 (m, 4 H), 2.62 (m, 2 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 18 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 {d, 2 H), 7.6 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}piperazin-2-one ~I
. ~
o CJ
N
~ ~ ~N' O
S I NJ~CNH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g)'in NMP (3.0 mL) and DIEA (0.084 g) was added piperazinone (0.035 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 36 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and then partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed three times with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate as eluent to give 0.1173 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C29 H30 N6 02 Si m/z 527.32 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) 8 1.31 (t, 3 H), 2.81 (q, 2 H), 3.46 (m, 2 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 8 H), 4.03 (m, 2 H), 4.41 (s, 2 H), 6.19 (s, 1 H), 6.77 (s, 1 H), 7.4 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (m, 2 H), 7.61 (m, 2 H), 7.66 (m, 2 H).
4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-ch loro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine O * I
11~1 N I
CNJ
~ ~N
S I N~cl To biphenyl-3-carboxylic acid (0.489 g) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was added 1,1'-carbonyidiimidazole. The mixture was stirred for 45 min, at which time a slurry of 2-chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine dihydrochloride (EXA 12; 0.750 g) and triethylamine (0.33 mL) in dichloromethane (15 mL) and DMF (1 mL) was added. The mixture was stirred overnight and then partitioned between dichloromethane, aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and brine. The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. Crystallization from dichloromethane and hexane gave 0.914 g of the title compound.
MS [m+H] 463.27; iH NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) 8 1.34 (3H), 2.88 (2H), 3.6-4.1 (8 H), 6.93 (1 H), . 7.36-7.53 (5H), 7.58 (2H), 7.67 (2H).
Additional compounds of Formula I that can be prepared in accordance with the synthetic methods of the present invention include those compounds described in Table E.
TABLE E - Formulae A,A,A,A,A,A,A,A and R=Hydrogen X4=-C -Ex. # R R X-R Compound Name O ethyl 3-[3-(6-ethyl-4-{4-[(6-~ phenylpyridin-3-D 1 O OH N yl)carbonyl]piperazin-1-', N ~ N J yl}thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl)-2-oxoimidazolidin-1-yl]propanoic acid O ethyl 3-[3-(6-ethyl-4-{4-[(5-.
phenylpyridin-2-D 2 O OH yl)carbonyl]piperazin-1-'1 N~N N yl}thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-u oxoimidazolidin-1-yl]propanoic acid O ~ ethyl 3-[3-(6-ethyl-4-{4-[(5-~ phenylpyrimidin-2-D-3 O OH ~ I yl)carbonyl]piperazin-1-S~' N~N yl}thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-oxoimidazolidin-1 -yl]propanoic acid O ethyl 3-(3-{4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-I ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-D-4 O OH ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-D-4 )~ yl}-2-oxoimidazolidin-1-N j yl)propanoic acid O ethyl ethyl 3-(3-{4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-O O ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1 -yl]-6-D-5 ~~ . ~I ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-J~ yl}-2-oxoimidazolidin-1 -u cH3 yl)propanoate O ethyl 3-(3-{6-Ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-2-~ ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-D-6 O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-SS, N)~ N oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic L~ acid A,A,A,A,A,A,A,A and R=Hydrogen X4=-C-Ex. # R R X-R Compound Name O N~ ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyrimidin-~ N 2-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-SS, N~N oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic acid O N ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyrimidin-~ N 4-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-l-D-8 O OH yi]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yi}-2-N N oxoim idazolidin-1-yl)propanoic SS, 'J~
~ J acid O ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyrimidin-~ N 5-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-D-9 , ~ oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic ~ N J acid O ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-2-~ ylbenzoyl)piperazin=l-D-10 O OH N yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-, ~ oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic ~ N N acid O ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-3-~ N ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-D-11 O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-, ~ oxoimidazolidin-1 -yl)propanoic \N J acid O N ethyi 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-4-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-D-12 ~, o OH yl]thieno[2,3-dlpyrimidin-2-y!}-2-, NN J oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic acid 0. Biological Protocols In vitro assays 1. Inhibition of [33P]2MeS-ADP Binding to Washed Human Platelet Membranes.
The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a platelet membrane binding assay. In this competitive binding assay, the test compound competed against a radiolabelled agonist for binding to the P2Y12 receptor, which is found on the surface of platelets. Inhibition of binding of the labeled material was measured and correlated to the amount and potency of the test compound. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
Platelet rich plasma ("PRP") was obtained from the Interstate Blood bank, Memphis, Tennessee.
Platelet rich plasma was prepared from blood units collected in ACD ((prepared by (1) combining: 2.5 g sodium citrate (Sigma S-4641); 1.5 g citric acid (Sigma C-0706); and, 2.0 g dextrose (Sigma G-7528); (2) bringing pH to 4.5; and (3) adding water to bring volume to 100 mL) and using the light spin protocol; this protocol involves centrifugation at room temperature for approximately 20 minutes at.speeds up to 160xg. Platelet rich plasma is supplied in units of approximately 200 ml. Each unit is distributed into four 50 mL polypropylene conical tubes for centrifugation. Blood from each donor is maintained separately.
The 50 mL tubes were centrifuged for 15 minutes at 1100 rpm in Sorvall RT6000D
(with H1000B
rotor). Internal centrifuge temperature was maintained at approximately room temperature (22-24 C). This spin pelleted cellular components remaining from the PRP
preparation.
The supernatant was decanted into fresh 50 mL tubes. To avoid carry over of cellular components following the room temperature centrifugation, approximately 5 mL
of PRP was left in the tube and discarded. The tubes were capped and inverted 2-3 times and allowed to stand at room temperature for at least 15 minutes following inversion.
Optionally, a Coulter Counter may be used to count platelets from the resting samples during the resting phase. Normal human platelet counts are expected to range from 200,000 to 400,000 per pL of PRP supernatant. -The 50 mL tubes containing PRP supernatant were centrifuged for 15 minutes at 2300-2400 rpm to loosely pellet the platelets. The supernatant from this spin was decanted immediately into a clean cell culture bottle (Corning bottle) and saved in case further centrifugation was needed.
The pellet of each tube was resuspended in 2-4 mL of Wash buffer (pH 6.5) (1 L
prepared new daily - 134 mM NaCI (Sigma S-5150); 3 mM KCI (Sigma P-9333); 1 mM CaC12 (JT
Baker 1311-01); 2 mM MgCI2 (Sigma M-2670); 5 mM glucose (EM 4074-2); 0.3 mM NaH2PO4 (Sigma S-9638)/12 mM NaHCO3 (JT Baker 3506-01); 5 mM HEPES pH 7.4 (Gibco 12379-012);
0.35%
BSA (Sigma A-7906); 330 mg Heparin (bovine lung, Sigma H-4898); and 30 mL of ACD) by repeated gentle aspiration using disposable polypropylene sample pipettes.
Wash buffer (pH 6.5) was added to each tube to bring the volume to approximately 40 mL. Each tube was incubated for at least 15 minutes at 37 C.
The tubes were then centrifuged again for 15 minutes at 2300-2400 rpm to loosely pellet the platelets. The supernatant was decanted and discarded. The pellet was resuspended in 2-4 mL
of Assay buffer (pH 7.4) (1 L volume - 134 mM NaCI; 3 mM KCI; 1 mM CaCI2; 2 mM
MgCI2; 5 mM glucose; 0.3 mM NaH2PO4/12 mM NaHCO3; 5 mM HEPES pH 7.4; and 0.35% BSA) by repeated aspiration using disposable polypropylene sample pipettes. Tubes were combined and gently swirled to mix only when all pellets were successfully resuspended;
pellets that did not resuspend or contained aggregates were not combined.
The pooled platelet preparation was counted using a Coulter Counter. The final concentration of platelets was brought to 1 x 106 per pL using Assay buffer pH 7.4. The platelets were rested for a minimum of 45 minutes at 37 C before use in the assay.
In one embodiment, the compounds were tested in 96-well microtiter filterplates (Millipore Multiscreen-FB opaque plates, #MAFBNOB50). These plates were used in the assay and pre-wet with 50 pL of Assay buffer pH 7.4 then filtered through completely with a Millipore plate vacuum. Next, 50 pL of platelet suspension was placed into 96-well filterplates. 5 pL of 2MeS-ADP (100 pM working stock concentration to give final concentration 5 pKin well) and 20 pL
5 Assay buffer were added to background control wells. 25 pl Assay buffer were added to set of wells for total binding.
25 pL of 4X concentrated compound were added in duplicate to the 96-well filterplates. Next, 25 pL [33P]2MeS-ADP (Perkin Elmer NEN custom synthesis, specific activity -2100Ci/mmol) was added to all wells. (1.6 nM working stock concentration to give 0.4 nM final concentration in well).
10 The mixture was incubated for 60 minutes at room temperature and agitated with gentle shaking.
The reaction was stopped by washing the 96-well filterplate three times with 100 pl/well of Cold Wash buffer (1 L volume - 134 mM NaCI; 10 mM Hepes pH 7.4, stored at 4 C) on a plate vacuum. The plate was disassembled and allowed to air dry overnight with the filter side up.
The filter plates were snapped into adapter plates and 0.1 mL of Microscint 20 Scintillation Fluid 15 (Perkin Elmer # 6013621) was added to each well. The top of the filterplate was sealed with plastic plate covers. The sealed filterplate was agitated for 30 minutes at room temperature. A
Packard TopCount Microplate Scintillation Counter was used to measure counts.
The binding of compound is expressed as a % binding decrease of the ADP samples after correcting for changes in unaggregated control samples.
2. Inhibition of Human Platelet Aggregation The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a platelet aggregation assay. In this functional assay, the test compound competed against an agonist for binding to the P2Y1 2 receptor, which is found on the surface of platelets.
Inhibition of platelet aggregation was measured using standard techniques. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
As an alternative to the binding assay'which measures a candidate compound's ability to bind 'to the P2Y12 receptor, an assay may be used that measures the effect of the candidate compound on cellular function. The candidate compound competes with ADP, a known agonist, for binding at P2Y12. ADP is sufficient to induce platelet aggregation; the presence of an effective candidate compound inhibits aggregation. The inhibition of platelet aggregation is measured using standard techniques.
Whole blood was collected by Pfizer medical personnel from volunteers (100 mL
per volunteer) in 20 mL syringes containing 2 mL of buffered Citrate. In one embodiment, buffered Citrate is 0.105 M Citrate: 0.0840 M Na3-citrate and 0.0210 M citric acid. In another embodiment, buffered Citrate is 0.109 M Citrate: 0.0945 M Na3-citrate and 0.0175 M citric acid. The contents of the syringes were expelled into two 50 mL polypropylene conical tubes. Blood was combined only when collected from a single donor. The 50 mL tubes were centrifuged for 15 minutes at 1100 rpm in Sorvall RT6000D (with H1000B rotor). The internal centrifuges temperature was maintained between 22-24 C and was operating without using the centrifuge brake. This spin pelleted cellular components remaining from the PRP preparation. The PRP layer was collected from each tube and set aside. The supernatant was decanted into fresh 50 mL
tubes. To avoid carry over of cellular components following the room temperature centrifugation, approximately 5 mL of PRP was left in the tube and discarded.
The 50 mL tubes were placed back into the centrifuge and spun for 15 minutes at 2800-3000'rpm (with the brake on). This pelleted out most particulate blood constituents remaining, leaving a layer of Platelet Poor Plasma ("PPP"). The PPP was collected and the platelet concentration determined using a Coulter Counter. The PRP layer, previously set aside, was diluted with PPP
to a final concentration of approximately 330,000 platelets/pl with the PPP.
The final preparation was split into multiple 50 mL conical tubes, each filled with only 25-30 mL of diluted PRP prep. In one embodiment, the tube was filled with 5 I CO2/95%02 gas, to maintain the pH
of the prep.
Each tube was tightly capped and stored at room temperature.
The human platelet aggregation assay is performed is performed in 96-well plate using microtiter plate reader (SpectraMax Plus 384 with SoftMax Pro software from Molecular Devices). The instrument settings include: Absorbance at 626 nm and run time at 15 minutes with readings in 1-minute intervals and 45 seconds shaking between readings.
The reaction is incubated at 37 C. First 18 ul of test compound at 10x final concentration in 5%
DMSO is mixed with 144 pl fresh PRP for 30 seconds and incubated at 37 C for 5 minutes.
Following that incubation period, 18 pl of 200 pM ADP is added to the reaction mix. This addition of ADP is sufficient to induce aggregation in the absence of an inhibitor.
Results of the assay are expressed as % inhibition, and are calculated using absorbance values at 15 minutes.
3. Human P2Y12 Recombinant Cell Membrane Binding Assay with 33P 2MeS-ADP.
The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a recombinant cell membrane binding assay. In this. competitive binding assay, the test compound competed against a radiolabelled agonist for binding to the P2Y1 2 receptor, expressed on the cell membrane. Inhibition of binding of the labeled material was measured and correlated to the amount and potency of the test compound. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
This binding assay is a modification of the. procedure in Takasaki, J. et. al, Mol. Pharmacol., 2001, Vol. 60, pg. 432.
HEK cells were transfected with the pDONR201 P2Y1 2 vector and cultured in MEM
with GlutaMAX I, Earle's salts, 25 mM HEPES (Gibco # 42360-032) containing 10%
dialyzed FBS
(Gibco # 26400-044), 100 M nonessential amino acids (Gibco # 1 1 1 40-050), 1 mM sodium pyruvate (Gibco # 11360-070), 0.05% geneticin (Gibco #10131-027), 3 g/mL
blasticidin (Fluka brand from Sigma # 15205), and 0.5 g/mL puromycin (Sigma # P-8833).
Confluent cells were washed once with cold DPBS (Gibco # 14190-136). Fresh DPBS was added and the cells were scraped and centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer (25 mM Tris, 5 mM EDTA, 5 mM EGTA) containing 1 protease inhibitor cocktail tablet (Roche # 1 873 580) per 50 mL (called TEE +
Complete) and can be flash frozen at this point.
In one embodiment, frozen cell pellets were used to prepare the membranes. In that embodiment, the frozen cell pellets were thawed on ice. In another embodiment, cell pellets may be used without flash freezing before moving on to the next step.
Cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for .12 strokes. The cell suspension was centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The supernatant was saved and centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C.
This supernatant _ was discarded and the cell pellet resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for 12 strokes. This suspension was centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C and the supernatant discarded. The pellet was resuspended in assay buffer (50 mM Tris, 100 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA) containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL, and can be flash frozen as 1 mL aliquots at this point.
Dry compounds were diluted as 10 mM DMSO stocks and tested in a seven-point, three-fold dilution series run in triplicate beginning at 10 M, final concentration. A 1 mM DMSO
intermediate stock was made in a dilution plate and from this the seven dilutions were made to 5X the final concentration in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA.
To a polypropylene assay plate (Costar # 3365) the following were added: a) 30 L of assay buffer containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL; b) 30 L
of 1 nM 33P 2MeS-ADP made in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid; 30 L of cold 1.5 M 2MeS-ADP for the positive control wells, or assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid for the negative control wells, or 5X drug dilution; and 60 L of 1 ug/well membranes.
The plates were incubated at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction was stopped using a cell harvester to transfer the reaction mixture onto GF/B UniFilter plates (Perkin Elmer #
6005177), and washed three times with wash buffer (50 mM Tris), filtering between each wash.
The filter plates were dried for approximately 20 minutes in an oven at 50 C.
Back seals were adhered to the filter plates and 25 uL of Microscint 20 scintillation fluid (Perkin Elmer # 6013621) were added. The filter plates were sealed, shaken for 30 minutes, and counted on a Top Count.
Data were analyzed using a four-parameter curve fit with a fixed minimum and maximum experimentally defined as the average positive and negative controls on each plate, and with a hill slope equal to one.
4. Human P2Y12 Recombinant Cell Membrane Binding Assay With Human Serum Albumin, Alpha-1 Acid Glycoprotein and 33P 2MeS-ADP
The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a recombinant cell membrane binding assay. In this competitive binding assay, the test compound competed against a radiolabelled agonist for binding to the P2Y12 receptor, expressed on the cell membrane. To simulate in vivo conditions, human protein is added to the assay mixture.
Inhibition of binding of the labeled material was measured and correlated to the amount and potency of the test compound. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
HEK cells were transfected with the pDONR201 P2Y12 vector and cultured in MEM
with GlutaMAX I, Earle's salts, 25 mM HEPES (Gibco # 42360-032) containing containing 10%
dialyzed FBS (Gibco # 26400-044), 100 M nonessential amino acids (Gibco # 1 1 1 40-050), 1 mM sodium pyruvate (Gibco # 11360-070), 0.05% geneticin (Gibco #10131-027), 3 g/mL
blasticidin (Fluka brand from Sigma # 15205), and 0.5 g/mL puromycin (Sigma #
P-8833).
Confluent cells were washed once with cold DPBS (Gibco # 14190-136). Fresh DPBS was added and the cells were scraped and centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer (25 mM Tris, 5 mM EDTA, 5 mM EGTA) containing 1 protease inhibitor cocktail tablet (Roche # 1 873 580) per 50 mL (called TEE +
Complete) and can be flash frozen at this point.
In one embodiment, frozen cell pellets were used to prepare the membranes. In that embodiment, the frozen cell pellets were thawed on ice. In another embodiment, cell pellets may be used without flash freezing before moving on to the next step.
Cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for 12 strokes. The cell suspension was centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The supernatant was saved and centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C.
This supernatant was discarded and the cell pellet resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for 12 strokes. This suspension was centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C and the supernatant discarded. The pellet was resuspended in assay buffer (50 mM Tris, 100 mM NaCI, 1 mM EDTA) containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL, and can be flash frozen as 1 mL aliquots at this point.
Dry compounds were diluted as 10 mM DMSO stocks and tested in a seven-point, three-fold dilution series run in triplicate beginning at 10 M, final concentration. A 1 mM DMSO
intermediate stock was made in a dilution plate and from this the seven dilutions were made to 5X the final concentration in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA.
To a polypropylene assay plate (Costar # 3365) the following were added: a) 30 L of assay buffer containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL; b) 30 L
of 1 nM 33P 2MeS-ADP made in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid; c) 30 L of cold 1.5 M 2MeS-ADP for the positive control wells, or assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid for the negative control wells, or 5X drug dilution; and d) 60 L of 1 ug/well membranes containing 0.875% human serum albumin (Sigma # A-3782) and 0.0375%
alpha-1 acid glycoprotein (Sigma # G-9885).
The plates were incubated at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction was stopped using a cell harvester to transfer the reaction mixture onto GF/B UniFilter plates (Perkin Elmer #
6005177), and washed three times with wash buffer (50 mM Tris), filtering between each wash.
The filter plates were dried for approximately 20 minutes in an oven at 50 C.
Back seals were adhered to the filter plates and 25 uL of Microscint 20 scintillation fluid (Perkin Elmer # 6013621) were added. The filter plates were sealed, shaken for 30 minutes, and counted on a Top Count Scintillation Counter.
Data are analyzed using a four-parameter curve fit with a fixed minimum and maximum, experimentally defined as the average positive and negative controls on each plate and with a Hill slope equal to one.
The table below presents the IC50, Ki, and percent inhibition values for compounds tested in either washed human platelets membrane binding assay (assay #1 above) or recombinant cell membrane binding assay (Assay #3, above). Example number refers to the compound prepared as described in the example noted in the section Working Examples, above. The highest concentration of candidate compound tested is listed for each experimental run presented.
Multiple data sets indicate multiple experimental runs completed for a given compound.
TABLE F - Data Ex. # [P]2MeS-ADP Binding to Washed Human [ P]-2MeS-ADP Binding to Recombinant Platelet Membranes Assa 1) Human P2Y12 Membranes Assa 3) IC50 Ki %Inhibition Hi hest IC50 Ki M %Inhibition Hi hestM M M M (tim) 7 -- -- -- -- 0.72 0.41 87.44 10 8 >10 -- 19.3 10 -- -- -- --9 7.54 6.67 60.3 10 -- -- -- --10 4.45 3.94 76.7 10 -- -- -- --17 -- -- -- -- 0.064 0.035 90 10 18 -- -- -- -- 0.338 0.217 82 10 19 -- -- -- -- 0.053 0.029 90 10 -- -- -- -- 0.164 0.09 84 10 21 -- -- -- -- 0.107 0.059 85 10 22 -- -- -- -- 0.199 0.109 84 10 23 -- -- -- -- 0.016 0.009 90 10 All mentioned documents are incorporated by reference as if here written. When introducing 15 elements of the present invention or the exemplary embodiment(s) thereof, the articles "a," "an,"
"the" and "said" are intended to mean that there are one or more of the elements. The terms "comprising," "including" and "having" are intended to be inclusive and mean that there may be additional elements other than the listed elements. Although this invention has been described with respect to specific embodiments, the details of these embodiments are not to.be construed 20 as limitations.
Rs S S
N N N N
~') N N
Formula II-E Formula II-F
(N) (N) N N
Rs /5 ~ N /5 ~ N
/Xs g S Rs s Rs 7 1% \ S
N N N
Formula II-G Formula.II-H
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, and -ORSa, wherein the R5 alkyl substituent maybe optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein, and R5a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and alkyl, wherein the R5 alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as above. In still another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and methyl. In still another embodiment, R5 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -Rsa and -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In one embodiment, R6 is halogen. In another embodiment, R 6 is fluorine. In another embodiment, R6 is chlorine. In another embodiment, R6 is bromine.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond and R6 is -R6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 is -C(O)- and R6 is -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in claim 1. In still another embodiment, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -Rsa and -OR6a, and R 6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl, wherein the R 6a alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a, and R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl and aryl, wherein the R6a alkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen and alkyl, wherein the R6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R6a is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a;
and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl and phenyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, and pentyl. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is unsubstituted alkyl.
In still another embodiment of Formula (II), X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a;
and Rsa is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R 6a substituent is substituted with one or more halogen substituents. In still another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R 6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said R6a substituent is substituted with one or more fluorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -Rsa; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said' R 6a substituent is substituted with one or more chlorine substituents. In another embodiment, X6 represents a bond, R6 is -R6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl and hexyl, wherein said Rsa substituent is substituted with one or more bromine substituents.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4', -OR41, and -NR4'R4k; and R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein the R4j and R4k alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In another embodiment, R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4J, -OR4j, and -NR4'R4k; R4j is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein the R4j alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein; and R4k is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl, wherein the R4k alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodirrients herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4', -OR4j, and -NR4'R4k; and R4J and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R41 and R4k alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonyiheterocyclyl,-aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (li), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4jR4k; and R 41 and R 4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkyiheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyi, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyi, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyi, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41, -C(O)NR4iR4m, -OC(O)R41, -ONR4iR4m, -NR4iR4m, -NR4iC(O)Ram,-NR41S(O)2R4rn, -SR41, -S(O)R41, -S(O)2R41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR41R4nt;
wherien R41 and R 4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl; and wherein the R41 and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other =
embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in dther embodiments herein. In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (II), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
Another class of compounds of specific interest includes compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds, wherein the compounds have the structure of Formula III:
=N
N
/s ~ N
Rs 6 S i~ R21 N N
Formula III I 2k 5 wherein:
R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2ni;
R2"' is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, 10 alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2", -C(O)OR2", -C(S)OR2", -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2nR20, -C(S)NR2nR20, _OR2n, -OC(O)R2", -OC(S)R2", -NR2nR20, -NR2"C{O)R20 , -NR2nC(S)R2o, -NR2nC(O)OR24, -NR2nC(S)OR2o, -NR2nS(O)2R2 , -NR2"C(O)NR2 R2p, -S(O)yR2", -S(O)2NR2"R2 15 and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2P are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
20 wherein the R2ni, R2n, R2o and R2P alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R24, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR24 , -C(S)OR2Q , -C(O)SR24, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -C(S)NR2qR2', -OR2q, =OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2yR2r, -NR2yC(O)R2r, 25 -NR2qC(S)R2r, -NR2qC(O)OR2r, -NR2qC(S)OR2r, -NR2qS(O)2R2r, -NR2qC(O)NR2'R2s, -S(O)rR2q, -S(0)2NR2qR2r and -SC(O)R~4;' r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q R2r and R2S alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j , and -NR4jR41e;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonyiheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylam inoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylam inoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R41, -OR41, -C(O)R41, -C(O)OR41 , -C(O)NR4iR4m OC(O)R41, -ONRaiR4m, -NR41R4m, -NR41C(O)R4m, -NR41S(O)2R4m, -S(O)bR41, -SC(O)R41 and -SC(O)NR41R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R41 and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R 6 is selected from the group consisting of -Rsa and -OR6a, wherein R6a is defined as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a; and R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl, wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In= another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R6a is alkyl, wherein the R6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), Rsa is unsubstituted alkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R4 is -NR4JR4k;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl, wherein the R4J and R4k alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein. In still another embodiment, R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, and phenylbutyl; and wherein the R41 and R4k methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, and phenylbutyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
lri another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), R4 is -NR4JR4k;
wherein R41 and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenylmethyl and phenylphenyl; and wherein the R 41 and R4k phenylmethyl and phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4' or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; and wherein the Ra'substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4' or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of (Ci-Cs)-alkyl, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, (C3-Cip)-aryl, (C3-Cl4)-heterocyclyl, (C3-Cio)-aryl -(Cl-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C14)-heterocyclyl-(Cl-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C10)-aryl-(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl-(C3-Clo)-aryl, (C3-Clo)-aryl-(C3-C14)-heterocyclyl, (C3-Cio)-aryl-O-(C3-Cip)-aryl, (C3-C1p)-aryl-(C3-C10)-aryl, (C3-C14)-heterocyclyl-O-(C3-Cl0)-aryl, (C3-Cip)-aryl-C(O)-(C3-Cio)-aryl, (C3-C1p)-aryl-O-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, and (C3-Cyo)-aryl-C.(O)-amino-(Ci-C6)-alkyl; wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4J or -OR41;
wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, furanyl, dioxolanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolynyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiophenyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, piperidinyl, pyridinyl, piperazinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, morpholinyl, dioxanyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, indolyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, quinolinyl and fluorenyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R41 or -OR4J; wherein R4' is selected from'the group consisting of phenylphenyl, phenylnaphthyl, phenylanthracenyl, naphthylphenyl, naphthylnaphthyl, naphthylanthracenyl, anthracenylphenyl, anthracenyinaphthyl and anthracenylanthracenyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In still another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, phenylbutyl, naphthylmethyl, naphthylethyl, naphthylpropyl, naphthylbutyl, anthracenylmethyl, anthracenylethyl, anthracenylpropyl, anthracenylbutyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcyclobutyl, phenylcyclopentyl, phenylcyclohexyl, naphthylcyclopropyl, naphthylcyclobutyl, naphthylcyclopentyl, naphthylcyclohexyl, anthracenylcyclopropyl, anthracenylcyclobutyl, anthracenylcyclopentyl, anthracenyicyclohexyl, cyclopropylphenyl, cyclopropylnaphthyl, cyclopropylanthracenyl, cyclobutylphenyl, cyclobutylnaphthyl, cyclobutylanthracenyl, cyclopentylphenyl, cyclopentylnaphthyl, cyclopentylanthracenyl, cyclohexylphenyl, cyclohexylnaphthyl, cyclohexylanthracenyl, phenylphenylmethyl, phenylphenylethyl, phenylphenylpropyl, phenylphenylbutyl, diphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, diphenylpropyl and diphenylbutyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4j;
wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxypropyl, phenyloxybutyl, naphthyloxymethyl, naphthyloxyethyl, naphthyloxypropyl, naphthyloxybutyl, anthracenyloxymethyl, anthracenyloxyethyl, anthracenyloxypropyl, anthracenyloxybutyl, methoxyphenyl, ethoxyphenyl, propoxyphenyl, butoxyphenyl, methoxynaphthyl, ethoxynaphthyl, propoxynaphthyl, butoxynaphthyl, phenyloxyphenyl, phenyloxynaphthyl, phenyloxyanthracenyl, naphthyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxynaphthyl, naphthyloxyanthracenyl, anthracenyloxyphenyl, anthracenyloxynaphthyl and anthracenyloxyanthracenyl; wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4';
wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonyinaphthyl, phenylcarbonylanthracenyl, naphthylcarbonylphenyl, naphthylcarbonyinaphthyl, .
naphthylcarbonylanthracenyl, anthracenylcarbonylphenyl, anthracenylcarbonyinaphthyl, anthracenylcarbonylanthracenyl, phenylcarbonylam inomethyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonylaminopropyl, phenylcarbonylaminobutyl, naphthylcarbonylam inom ethyl, naphthylcarbonylam inoethyl, naphthylcarbonylam inopropyl, naphthylcarbonylaam inobutyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminomethyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminoethyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminopropyl, anthracenylcarbonylaminobutyl, phenylcarbonylam inom ethyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonylaminopropyl and phenylcarbonylaminobutyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4J;
wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinylmethyl, pyrrolidinylethyl, pyrrolidinylpropyl, pyrrolidinylbutyl, pyrrolinylmethyl, pyrrolinylethyl, pyrrolinylpropyl, pyrrolinylbutyl, pyrrolylmethyl, pyrrolyiethyl, pyrrolylpropyl, pyrrolylbutyl, tetrahydrofuranylmethyl, tetrahydrofuranylethyl, tetrahydrofuranylpropyl, tetrahydrofuranylbutyl, furanylmethyl, furanylethyl, furanylpropyl, furanylbutyl, dioxolanylmethyl, dioxolanylethyl, dioxolanylpropyl, dioxolanylbutyl, im idazol idinylm ethyl, imidazolidinylethyl, imidazolidinylpropyl, imidazolidinylbutyl, im idazolynylm ethyl, imidazolynylethyl, imidazolynylpropyl, imidazolynylbutyl, im idazolylm ethyl, imidazolyiethyl, imidazolyipropyl, imidazolylbutyl, pyrazolidinylmethyl, pyrazolidinylethyl, pyrazolidinylpropyl, pyrazolidinylbutyl, pyrazolinylm ethyl, pyrazolinylethyl, pyrazolinylpropyl, pyrazolinylbutyl, pyrazolylmethyl, pyrazolylethyl, pyrazolyipropyl, pyrazolylbutyl, oxazolylmethyl, oxazolylethyl, oxazolylpropyl, oxazolylbutyl, isoxazolylmethyl, isoxazolylethyl, isoxazolyipropyl, isoxazolylbutyl, oxadiazolylmethyl, oxadiazolyiethyl, oxadiazolyipropyl, oxadiazolylbutyl, thiophenylmethyl, thiophenylethyl, thiophenylpropyl, thiophenylbutyl, thiazolylmethyl, thiazolyiethyl, thiazolylpropyl, thiazolylbutyl, thiadiazolylmethyl, thiadiazolyiethyl, thiadiazolylpropyl, thiadiazolylbutyl, triazolyimethyl, triazolylethyl, triazolylpropyl, triazolylbutyl, piperidinylmethyl, piperidinylethyl, piperidinylpropyl, piperidinylbutyl, pyridinylmethyl, pyridinylethyl, pyridinylpropyl, pyridinylbutyl, piperazinyimethyl, piperazinylethyl, piperazinylpropyl, piperazinylbutyl, pyrazinylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, pyrazinylpropyl, pyrazinylbutyl, pyrimidinylmethyl, pyrimidinylethyl, pyrimidinylpropyl, pyrimidinylbutyl, pyridazinylmethyl, pyridazinylethyl, pyridazinylpropyl, pyridazinylbutyl, triazinylmethyl, triazinylethyl, triazinylpropyl, triazinylbutyl, morpholinylmethyl, morpholinylethyl, morpholinylpropyl, morpholinylbutyl, dioxanylmethyl, dioxanylethyl, dioxanylpropyl, dioxanylbutyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylmethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylpropyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylbutyl, 2H-pyranylmethyl, 2H-pyranylethyl, 2H-pyranylpropyl, 2H-pyranylbutyl, 4H-pyranylmethyl, 4H-pyranylethyl, 4H-pyranylpropyl, 4H-pyranylbutyl, thiomorpholinylmethyl, thiomorpholinylethyl, thiomorpholinylpropyl, thiomorpholinylbutyl, quinolinylmethyl, quinolinylethyl, quinolinylpropyl, quinolinylbutyl, fluorenylmethyl, fluorenylethyl, fluorenylpropyl and fluorenylbutyl; and wherein the R41 substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4';
wherein 114) is selected from the group consisting of phenylpyrrolidinyl, naphthylpyrrolidinyl, anthracenylpyrrolidinyl, phenylpyrrolinyl, naphthylpyrrolinyl, anthracenylpyrrolinyl, phenylpyrrolyl, naphthylpyrrolyl, anthracenylpyrrolyl, phenyltetrahydrofuranyl, naphthyltetrahydrofuranyl, anthracenyltetrahydrofuranyl, phenylfuranyl, naphthylfuranyl, anthracenylfuranyl, phenyidioxolanyl, naphthyidioxolanyl, anthracenyidioxolanyl, phenylimidazolidinyl, naphthylimidazolidinyl, anthracenylimidazolidinyl, phenylimidazolynyl, naphthylimidazolynyl, anthracenylimidazolynyl, phenylimidazolyl, naphthylimidazolyl, anthracenylimidazolyl, phenylpyrazolidinyl, naphthylpyrazolidinyl, anthracenylpyrazolidinyl, phenylpyrazolinyl, naphthylpyrazolinyl, anthracenylpyrazolinyl, phenylpyrazolyl, naphthylpyrazolyl, anthracenylpyrazolyl, phenyloxazolyl, naphthyloxazolyl, anthracenyloxazolyl, phenylisoxazolyl, naphthylisoxazolyi, anthracenylisoxazolyl,.phenyl-oxadiazolyl, naphthyl-oxadiazolyl, anthracenyl-oxadiazolyl, phenylthiophenyl, naphthylthiophenyl, anthracenylthiophenyl, phenylthiazolyl, naphthylthiazolyl, anthracenylthiazolyl, phenylthiadiazolyl, naphthylthiadiazolyl, anthracenylthiadiazolyl, phenyltriazolyl, naphthyltriazolyi, anthracenyltriazolyl, phenylpiperidinyl, naphthylpiperidinyl, anthracenylpiperidinyl, phenylpyridinyl, naphthylpyridinyl, anthracenylpyridinyl, phenylpiperazinyl, naphthylpiperazinyl, anthracenylpiperazinyl, phenylpyrazinyl, naphthylpyrazinyl, anthracenylpyrazinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, naphthylpyrimidinyl, anthracenylpyrimidinyl, phenylpyridazinyl, naphthylpyridazinyl, anthracenylpyridazinyl, phenyltriazinyl, naphthyltriazinyl, anthracenyltriazinyl, phenylmorpholinyl, naphthylmorpholinyl, anthracenylmorpholinyl, phenyldioxanyl, naphthyldioxanyl, anthracenyidioxanyl, 5 phenyltetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, naphthyltetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, anthracenyltetrahydro-2H-pyranyl, phenyl-2H-pyranyl, naphthyl-2H-pyranyl, anthracenyl-2H-pyranyl, phenyl-4H-pyranyl, naphthyl-'4H-pyranyl, anthracenyl-4H-pyranyl, phenylthiomorpholinyl, naphthylthiomorpholinyl, anthracenylthiomorpholinyl, phenylquinolinyl, naphthylquinolinyl, anthracenylquinolinyl, phenyifluorenyl, naphthylfluorenyl and anthracenylfluorenyl; and wherein the R41 substituents may 10 be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4J;
wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyloxyphenyl, pyrrolidinyloxynaphthyl, pyrrolidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrrolinyloxyphenyl, pyrrolinyloxynaphthyl, pyrrolinyloxyanthracenyl, 15 pyrrolyloxyphenyl, pyrrolyloxynaphthyl, pyrrolyloxyanthracenyl, tetrahydrofuranyloxyphenyl, tetrahydrofuranyloxynaphthyl, tetrahydrofuranyloxyanthracenyl, furanyloxyphenyl, furanyloxynaphthyl, furanyloxyanthracenyl, dioxolanyloxyphenyl, dioxolanyloxynaphthyl, dioxolanyloxyanthracenyl, imidazolidinyloxyphenyl, imidazolidinyloxynaphthyl,imidazolidinyloxyanthracenyl, imidazolynyloxyphenyl, 20 imidazolynyloxynaphthyl, imidazolynyloxyanthracenyl, imidazolyloxyphenyl, imidazolyloxynaphthyl, imidazolyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazolidinyloxyphenyl, pyrazolidinyloxynaphthyl, pyrazolidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazolinyloxyphenyl, pyrazolinyloxynaphthyl, pyrazolinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazolyloxyphenyl, pyrazolyloxynaphthyl, pyrazolyloxyanthracenyl, oxazolyloxyphenyl, oxazolyloxynaphthyl, oxazolyloxyanthracenyl, 25 isoxazolyloxyphenyl, isoxazolyloxynaphthyl, isoxazolyloxyanthracenyl, oxadiazolyloxyphenyl, oxadiazolyloxynaphthyl, oxadiazolyloxyanthracenyl, thiophenyloxyphenyl, thiophenyloxynaphthyl, thiophenyloxyanthracenyl, thiazolyloxyphenyl, thiazolyloxynaphthyl, thiazolyloxyanthracenyl, thiadiazolyloxyphenyl, thiadiazolyloxynaphthyl, thiadiazolyloxyanthracenyl, triazolyloxyphenyl, triazolyloxynaphthyl, triazolyloxyanthracenyl, piperidinyloxyphenyl, piperidinyloxynaphthyl, 30 piperidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyridinyloxyphenyl, pyridinyloxynaphthyl, pyridinyloxyanthracenyl, piperazinyloxyphenyl, piperazinyloxynaphthyl, piperazinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrazinyloxyphenyl, pyrazinyloxynaphthyl, pyrazinyloxyanthracenyl, pyrimidinyloxyphenyl, pyrimidinyloxynaphthyl, pyrimidinyloxyanthracenyl, pyridazinyloxyphenyl, pyridazinyloxynaphthyl, pyridazinyloxyanthracenyl, triazinyloxyphenyl, triazinyloxynaphthyl, triazinyloxyanthracenyl, morpholinyloxyphenyl, morpholinyloxynaphthyl, morpholinyloxyanthracenyl, dioxanyloxyphenyl, dioxanyloxynaphthyl, dioxanyloxyanthracenyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyloxyphenyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyloxynaphthyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranyloxyanthracenyl, 2H-pyranyloxy phenyl, 2H-pyranyloxy naphthyi, 2H-pyranyloxy anthracenyl, 4H-pyranyloxyphenyl, 4H-pyranyloxynaphthyl, 4H-pyranyloxyanthracenyl, thiomorpholinyloxyphenyl, thiomorpholinyloxynaphthyl, thiomorpholinyloxyanthracenyl, quinolinyloxyphenyl, quinolinyloxynaphthyl, quinolinyloxyanthracenyl, fluorenyloxyphenyl, fluorenyloxynaphthyl and fluorenyloxyanthracenyl;
and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4' or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinylphenyl, pyrrolidinyinaphthyl, pyrrolidinylanthracenyl, pyrrolinylphenyl, pyrrolinylnaphthyl, pyrrolinylanthracenyl, pyrrolylphenyl, pyrrolyinaphthyl, pyrrolylanthracenyl, tetrahydrofuranylphenyl, tetrahydrofuranylnaphthyl, tetrahydrofuranylanthracenyl, furanylphenyl, furanylnaphthyl, furanylanthracenyl, dioxolanylphenyl, dioxolanyinaphthyl, dioxolanylanthracenyl, imidazolidinylphenyl, imidazolidinyinaphthyl, imidazolidinylanthracenyl, imidazolynylphenyl, imidazolynylnaphthyl, imidazolynylanthracenyl, imidazolylphenyl, imidazolyinaphthyl, imidazolylanthracenyl, pyrazolidinylphenyl, pyrazolidinylnaphthyl, pyrazolidinylanthracenyl, pyrazolinylphenyl, pyrazolinylnaphthyl, pyrazolinylanthracenyl, pyrazolylphenyl, pyrazolyinaphthyl, pyrazolylanthracenyl, oxazolylphenyl, oxazolylnaphthyl, oxazolylanthracenyl, isoxazolylphenyl, isoxazolyinaphthyl, isoxazolylanthracenyl, oxadiazolylphenyl, oxadiazolyinaphthyl;
oxadiazolylanthracenyl, thiophenyiphenyl, thiophenylnaphthyl, thiophenylanthracenyl, thiazolylphenyl, thiazolylnaphthyl, thiazolylanthracenyl, thiadiazolylphenyl, thiadiazolylnaphthyl, thiadiazolylanthracenyl, triazolylphenyl, triazolyinaphthyl, triazolylanthracenyl, piperidinylphenyl, piperidinylnaphthyl, piperidinylanthracenyl, pyridinylphenyl, pyridinyinaphthyl, pyridinylanthracenyl, piperazinylphenyl, piperazinylnaphthyl, piperazinylanthracenyl, pyrazinylphenyl, pyrazinylnaphthyl, pyrazinylanthracenyl, pyrimidinylphenyl, pyrimidinyinaphthyl, pyrimidinylanthracenyl, pyridazinylphenyl, pyridazinylnaphthyl, pyridazinylanthracenyl, triazinylphenyl, triazinyinaphthyl, triazinylanthracenyl, morpholinylphenyl, morpholiriyinaphthyl, morpholinylanthracenyl, dioxanylphenyl, dioxanylnaphthyl, dioxanylanthracenyl, tetrahydro-2H=
pyranylphenyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylnaphthyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyranylanthracenyl, 2H-pyranyl phenyl, 2H-pyranyl naphthyl, 2H-pyranyl anthracenyl, 4H-pyranylphenyl, 4H-pyranyinaphthyl, 4H-pyranylanthracenyl, thiomorpholinylphenyl, thiomorpholinylnaphthyl, thiomorpholinylanthracenyl, quinolinylphenyl, quinolinylnaphthyl, quinolinylanthracenyl, fluorenyiphenyl, fluorenylnaphthyl and fluorenylanthracenyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is -R4j or -OR4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, cyclobutyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxymethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, thiophenylmethyl, phenyl-oxadiazolyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyi, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl; and wherein the R 41 substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R41, -OR4j and -NR4JR4k; wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of :
I N
f I
\ \ \ \ \
I I N
~ N I \
\ N \ \
I , I ~
I I , ~
N
\ N \ \N . \ \
I / ( /
1<
N F F
-N F
~ \ I I .
\
N~0 oH CH3 ~
/ \ I \ CH3 Nz~-\
S
F \\ / \
L "j~, N
N O /J
1 % N
N \ ( ~ \ \
F
F
F
H
\ OCH3 F
~I~ CH3 n- \
~
/
F
F \ \
F
N
O,,,~~~CH3 H3C7.,N.,ICH3 0 O%*-~CH
N
~
'NNiCH3 I
O'CH3 F F
\ I F / iCHs i CH3 ~ CH3 jFj6F
F N~CHs \ ~
'~ F 0 O F
O
\ F I / CHg S F /\/O I \
/:
F
O~ N~N S
\ I \ \
N
O \ ~
I
O
N
I I
~ \ \
'zz N
H
\ "
\ ~ =~ ~ ~
N
~.
0 ~-L~CH CH
O
/N O
CH
LocH3 CH3 \ \
\ CH3 CH3 F \
F. CH3 CH3 F
and H
wherein the R41 and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the R4J and R4k substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, chloro, bromo, fluoro, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethylmethyl, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, dimethylamino, carboxy, methoxycarbonyl and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted as provided in other embodiments herein.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, nitro, amino, -SR2n, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(O)NR2"R2o, -OR2n, and -NR2"R2o; R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(O)NR2qR2r, -ORzq, and -NR2qR2r; R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; and wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, alkyl, -C(O)OR2n , and -OR2"; R2" and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more -ORZq substituents; R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; and wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III),-R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents, independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, alkyl, -C(O)OR2n , and -OR2"; R2" and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more -OR2q substituents; R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; and wherein the R2q and R 2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2k and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, -SRZ", alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2", -C(O)NR2nR2o, -OR2n, and -NR2"R2o;R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and .heterocyclyl; wherein -the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(O)NR24R2r, -OR2q, and -NR2qR2r;R2q-and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl; wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl; R4 is -R4f or -OR4'; wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2' and R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylaikoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; wherein the R 41 substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloa(koxy, alkylamino, carboxy,.
alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein R21eand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4i is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the,R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy,.haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, , alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they,are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or.more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R''' is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; wherein the R4jsubstituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R 6 is selected from the group consisting of.
hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl. In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylphenyl;
and wherein the R4J phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylmethyl; and wherein the R4' phenylmethyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I11), R21eand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl;wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R41; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; wherein the R 41 substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl. In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylphenyl; and wherein the R4j phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group 5 consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl. In still a further embodiment, wherein R4' is phenylmethyl; and wherein the R4j phenylmethyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), R21eand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; wherein.the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl. In still a further embodiment, R41 is phenylphenyl; and wherein the R4' phenylphenyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl. In still a further embodiment, R4j is phenylmethyl;
and wherein the R41 phenylmethyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R21eand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl and pyrrolidinyl;wherein the heterocyclyl may' ' be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylalkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl;
R4 is -R41; wherein R4J is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl and pyrrolidinyl; wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylalkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl;
R4 is -R4j; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl, phenylphenylmethyl and phenylmethyl; wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and alkyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl; wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R21eand RZ1 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy; alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4'; wherein R 41 is selected from the group consisting of R41 is selected from the group consistirig of methyl, ethyl;
propyl, butyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl,'naphthyloxymethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, thiophenylmethyl,-phenyl-oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolylphenyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyl, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl; wherein -the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoroethyl, difluoroethyl and trifluoroethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (111), the heteracyclyl formed from R21eand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl; R4 is -R4J; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl propyl, butyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxyrriethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonyl(pheriyl)aminoethyl, thiophenylm ethyl, phenyl-oxadiazolyi, oxadiazolylphenyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyl, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, -Cl, -Br, -F, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, dimethylamino, carboxy, methoxycarbonyl and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trim ethylm ethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl; R4 is -R4J; wherein R4' is selected from the group consisting of R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenyimethyl;
and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is morpholinyl; wherein the morpholinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4i is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is piperazinyl; wherein the piperazinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4); wherein R41 is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R 6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is piperadinyl; wherein the piperadinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R41; wherein R4J is selected from the group consisting of R4' is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
In another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (III), the heterocyclyl formed from R2kand R21 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is pyrrolidinyl; wherein the pyrrolidinyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl; R4 is -R4j; wherein R4J is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
Another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of those compounds listed in Table E, presented herein.
Another embodiment of the compounds of Formula (I) is selected from group consisting of:
6-Ethyl-2-morpholin-4-yI-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine;
Tert-butyl 4-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}piperazine-l-carboxylate;
6-Ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-piperidin-1-yithieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine;
6-Ethyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine;
1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-3-ol;
4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethyl-2-piperazin-1-ylthierio[2,3-d]pyrim idine;
((2S)-1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylth ieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol;
((2R)-1-{4=[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol;
2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethanol;
2-[2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethyithieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]ethanol; and 4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}piperazin-2-one.
C. Isomers When an asymmetric center is present in a compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) the compound may exist in the form of optical isomers (enantiomers). In one embodiment, the present invention comprises enantiomers and mixtures, including racemic mixtures of the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV). In another embodiment, for compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) that contain more than one asymmetric center, the present invention comprises diastereomeric forms (individual diastereomers and mixtures thereof) of compounds. When a compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) contains an alkenyl group or moiety, geometric isomers may arise.
D. Tautomeric Forms The present invention comprises the tautomeric forms of compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV). Where structural isomers are interconvertible via a low energy barrier, tautomeric isomerism ('tautomerism') can occur. This can take the form of proton tautomerism in compounds of formula I containing, for example, an imino, keto, or oxime group, or so-called valence tautomerism in compounds which contain an aromatic moiety. It follows that a single compound may exhibit more than one type of isomerism. The various ratios of the tautomers in solid and liquid form is dependent on the various substituents on the molecule as well as the particular crystallization technique used to isolate a compound.
E. Salts The compounds of this invention may be used in the form of salts derived from inorganic or organic acids. Depending on the particular compound, a salt of the compound may be advantageous due to one or more of the salt's physical properties, such as enhanced pharmaceutical stability in differing temperatures and humidities, or a desirable solubility in water or oil. In some instances, a salt of a compound also may be used as an aid in the isolation, purification, and/or resolution of the compound.
Where a salt is intended to be administered to a patient (as opposed to, for example, being used in an in vitro context), an exemplary salt is pharmaceutically acceptable. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt prepared by combining a compound of Formulae (I) - (IV) with an acid whose anion, or a base whose cation, is generally considered suitable for human consumption. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are particularly useful as products of the methods of the present invention because of their greater aqueous solubility relative to the parent compound. For use in medicine, the salts of the compounds of this invention are non-toxic "pharmaceutically acceptable salts." Salts encompassed within the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refer to non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid.
Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds of the present invention when possible include those derived from inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydrofluoric, boric, fluoroboric, phosphoric, metaphosphoric, nitric, carbonic, sulfonic, and sulfuric acids, and organic acids such as acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glycolic, isothionic, lactic, lactobionic, maleic, malic, methanesulfonic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, succinic, toluenesulfonic, tartaric, and trifluoroacetic acids. Suitable organic acids generally include, for example, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic, heterocyclylic, carboxylic, and sulfonic classes of organic acids.
Specific examples of suitable organic acids include acetate, trifluoroacetate, formate, propionate, succinate, glycolate, gluconate, digluconate, lactate, malate, tartaric acid, citrate, ascorbate, glucuronate, maleate, fumarate, pyruvate, aspartate, glutamate, benzoate, anthranilic acid, mesylate,,stearate, salicylate, p-hydroxybenzoate, phenylacetate, mandelate, embonate 5 (pamoate), methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, pantothenate, toluenesulfonate, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate, sufanilate, cyclohexylaminosulfonate, algenic.acid, (3-hydroxybutyric acid, galactarate, galacturonate, adipate, alginate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, cyclopentanepropionate, dodecylsulfate, glycoheptanoate, glycerophosphate, heptanoate, hexanoate, nicotinate, 2-naphthalesulfonate, oxalate, palmoate, pectinate, 10 3-phenylpropionate, picrate, pivalate, thiocyanate, tosylate, and undecanoate.
In another embodiment, examples of suitable addition salts formed include the acetate, aspartate, benzoate, besylate, bicarbonate/carbonate, bisulphate/sulphate, borate, camsyate, citrate, edisylate, esylate, formate, fumarate, gluceptate, gluconate, glucuronate, hexafluorophosphate, hibenzate, hydrochloride/chloride, hydrobromide/bromide, 15 hydroiodide/iodide, isethionate, lactate, malate, maleate, nitrate, orotate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, phosphate/hydrogen phosphate/dihidrogen phosphate, saccharate, stearate, succinate, tartrate, tosylate and trifluoroacetate salts. In another embodiment, representative salts include benzenesulfonate, hydrobromide and hydrochloride;
Furthermore, where the compounds of the invention carry an acidic moiety, suitable 20 pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may include alkali metal salts, e.g., sodium or potassium salts; alkaline earth metal salts, e.g., calcium or magnesium salts;
and salts formed with suitable organic ligands, e.g., quaternary ammonium salts. In another embodiment, base salts are formed from bases which form non-toxic salts, including aluminum, arginine, benzathine, choline, diethylamine, diolamine, glycine, lysine, meglumine, olamine, tromethamirye 25 and zinc salts.
Organic salts may be made from secondary, tertiary or quaternary amine salts, such as tromethamine, diethylamine, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine), and procaine.
Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl (Ci-Cs) halides 30 (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, -bromides, and iodides),-dialkyl sulfates (e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibuytl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g., decyl, lauryl, myristyl, and stearyl chlorides, bromides, and iodides), arylalkyl halides (e.g., benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
In one embodiment, hemisalts of acids and bases may also be formed, for example, 35 hemisulphate and hemicalcium salts.
The compounds of the invention may exist in both unsolvated and solvated forms. The term 'solvate' is used herein to describe a molecular complex comprising the compound of the invention and a stoichiometric amount of one or more pharmaceutically acceptable solvent molecules, for example, ethanol. The term 'hydrate' is employed when said solvent is water.
40 Included within the scope of the invention are complexes such as clathrates, drug-host inclusion complexes wherein, in contrast to the aforementioned solvates, the drug and host are present in stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts. Also included are complexes of the drug containing two or more organic and/or inorganic components which may be in stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts. The resulting complexes may be ionised,. partially ionised, or non-ionised. For a review of such complexes, see J Pharm Sci, 64 (8), 1269-1288, by Haleblian (August 1975).
F. Prodrugs Also within the scope of the present invention are so-called "prodrugs" of the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV). Thus, certain derivatives of compounds of any of Formulae (I) through (IV) which may have little or no pharmacological activity themselves can, when administered into or onto the body, be converted into compounds of any of Formulae (I) through (IV) having the desired activity, for example, by hydrolytic cleavage. Such derivatives are referred to as "prodrugs." Further information on the use of prodrugs may be found in "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14, ACS Symposium Series (T Higuchi and W Stella) and "Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design," Pergamon Press, 1987 (ed. E B Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association). Prodrugs in accordance with the invention can, for example, be produced by replacing appropriate functionalities present in the compounds of any of Formulae (I) through (IV) with certain moieties known to those skilled in the art as "pro-moieties" as described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs" by H Bundgaard (Elseview, 1985).
G. Methods of Treatment The present invention further comprises methods for treating a condition in a subject having or susceptible to having such a condition, by administering to the subject a therapeutically-effeotive amount of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) as described above. In one embodiment, the treatment is preventative treatment. In another embodiment, the treatment is palliative treatment. In another embodiment,'the treatment is restorative treatment.
1. Conditions The conditions that can be treated in accordance with the present invention include platelet aggregation mediated conditions such as'atherosclerotic cardiovascular conditions, cerebrovascular conditions and peripheral arterial conditions, particularly those related to thrombosis. In another embodiment, platelet aggregation mediation conditions may be treated.
In still another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat platelet dependent thrombosis or a platelet dependent thrombosis-related condition.
In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention can be used to treat acute coronary syndrome. Acute coronary syndrome includes, but is not limited to, angina (such as unstable angina) and myocardial infarction (such as non-ST-segment elevation myocardial infarction, non-Q-wave myocardial infarction and Q-wave myocardial infarction).
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat stroke (such as thrombotic stroke, ischemic stroke, embolic stroke and transient ischemic attack).
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat a subject who has suffered from at least one event selected from the group consisting of myocardial infarction and stroke. In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat atherosclerotic events selected from the group consisting of myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, stroke, and vascular death.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat thrombotic and restenotic complications or treat reocclusion following invasive procedures including, but not limited to, angioplasty, percutaneous coronary intervention, carotid endarterectomy, coronary arterial bypass graft ("CABG") surgery, vascular graft surgery, stent placements, lower limb arterial graft, prosthetic heart valve placement, hemodialysis and insertion of endovascular devices and prostheses.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat platelet dependent thrombosis or a platelet dependent thrombosis-related condition that is selected from the group consisting of acute coronary syndrome; unstable angina; non Q-wave myocardial infarction; non-ST segment elevation myocardial infarction; acute myocardial infarction; deep vein thrombosis; pulmonary embolism; ischemic necrosis of tissue; atrial fibrillation; thrombotic stroke; embolic stroke; recent myocardial infarction; peripheral arterial disease; peripheral vascular disease; refractory ischemia; preeolampsia, eciampsia; acute ischemic stroke;
disseminated intravascular coagulation; and thrombotic cytopenic purpura.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat thrombotic or restenotic complications or reocclusion. In still another embodiment the thrombotic or restenotic complications or reocclusion are selected from the group consisting of angioplasty, percutaneous coronary intervention, carotid endarterectomy, post-coronary arterial bypass graft surgery, vascular graft surgery, stent placements, lower limb arterial graft, atrial fibrillation, prosthetic heart valve placement, hemodialysis and insertion of endovascular devices and prostheses.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to reduce the risk in a subject of experiencing vascular events. In still another embodiment, the vascular events are selected from the group consisting of myocardial infarction, stable angina, coronary artery disease, ischemic stroke, transient ischemic attack and peripheral arterial disease.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat hypertension.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used to treat angiogenesis. .
2. Administration and Dosing Typically, a compound described in this specification is administered in an amount effective to inhibit ADP mediated platelet aggregation. The compounds of the present invention are administered by any suitable route in the form of a pharmaceutical composition adapted to such a route, and in a dose effective for the treatment intended. Therapeutically effective doses of the compounds required to prevent or arrest the progress of or to treat the medical condition are readily ascertained by one of ordinary skill in the art using preclinical and clinical approaches familiar to the medicinal arts.
The compounds of the invention may be administered orally. Oral administration may involve swallowing, so that the compound enters the gastrointestinal tract, or buccal or sublingual administration may be employed by which the compound enters the blood stream directly from the mouth.
In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may also be administered directly into the blood stream, into muscle, or into an internal organ. Suitable means for parenteral administration include intravenous, intraarterial, intraperitoneal, intrathecal, intraventricular, intraurethral, intrasternal, intracranial, intramuscular and subcutaneous.
Suitable devices for parenteral administration include needle (including microneedle) injectors, needle-free injectors and infusion techniques.
in another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may also be administered topically to the skin or mucosa, that is, dermally or transdermally. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention can also be administered intranasally or by inhalation. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may be administered rectally or vaginally. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention may also be administered directly to the eye or ear.
The dosage regimen for the compounds and/or compositions containing the compounds is based on a variety of factors, including the type, age, weight, sex and medical condition of the patient;
the severity of the condition; the route of administration; and the activity of the particular compound employed. Thus the dosage regimen may vary widely. Dosage levels of the order from about 0.01 mg to about 100 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above-indicated conditions. In one embodiment, the total daily dose of a compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) (administered in single or divided doses) is typically from about 0.01 to about 100 mg/kg. In another embodiment, total daily dose of the compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) is from about 0.1 to about 50 mg/kg, and in another embodiment, from about 0.5 to about 30 mg/kg (i.e., mg compound of Formulae (I) through (IV) per kg body weight).
In one embodiment, dosing is from 0.01 to 10 mg/kg/day. In another embodiment, dosing is'from 0.1 to 1.0 mg/kg/day. Dosage unit compositions may contain such amounts or submultiples thereof to make up the daily dose. In many instances, the administration of the compound will be repeated a plurality of times in a day (typically no greater than 4 times).
Multiple doses per day typically may be used to increase the total daily dose, if desired.
For oral administration, the compositions may be provided in the form of tablets containing 0.01, 0.05, 0.1, 0.5, 1.0, 2.5, 5.0, 10.0, 15.0, 25.0, 50.0, 75.0, 100, 125, 150, 175, 200, 250 and 500 milligrams of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the patient to be treated. A medicament typically contains from about 0.01 mg to about 500 mg of the active ingredient, or in another embodiment, from about 1 mg to about 100 mg of active ingredient.
Intravenously, doses may range from about 0.1 to about 10 mg/kg/minute during a constant rate infusion.
Suitable subjects to be treated according to the present invention include mammalian subjects.
Mammals according to the present invention include, but are not limited to, canine, feline, bovine, caprine, equine, ovine, porcine, rodents, Iagomorphs, primates, and the like, and encompass mammals in utero. In one embodiment, humans are suitable subjects. Human subjects may be of either gender and at any stage of development.
H. Use in the Preparation of a Medicament In one embodiment, the present invention comprises methods for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition (or "medicament) comprising the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in combination with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers and/or other active ingredients for use in treating a platelet aggregation mediated condition.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of acute coronary syndrome.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament for the reduction of atherosclerotic events.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of thrombosis.
In another embodiment, the invention comprises the use of one or more compounds of Formulae.
(I) through (IV) in the preparation of a medicament to be co-administered before, during or after revascularization procedures, including, but not limited to, lower limb arterial graft, carotid endarterectomy, coronary artery bypass surgery, atrial fibrillation, prosthetic heart valve placement, hemodialysis and placement of mechanical devices.
I. Pharmaceutical Compositions For the treatment of the conditions referred to above, the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) can be administered as compound per se. Alternatively, pharmaceutically acceptable salts are -suitable for medical applications because of their greater aqueous solubility relative to the parent compound.
In another embodiment, the present invention comprises pharmaceutical compositions. Such pharmaceutical compositions comprise compounds of Formulae=(I) through (IV) presented with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier. The carrier can be a solid, a liquid, or both, and may be formulated with the compound as a unit-dose composition, for example, a tablet, which can contain from 0.05% to 95% by weight of the active compounds. Compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be coupled with suitable polymers as targetable drug carriers. Other pharmacologically active substances can also be present.
The active compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable route, wherein one exemplary form of a pharmaceutical composition is adapted to such a route, and in a dose effective for the treatment intended. The active compounds and compositions, for ~ example, may be administered orally, rectally, parenterally, or topically.
Oral administration of a solid dose form may be, for example, presented in discrete units, such as hard or soft capsules, pills, cachets, lozenges, or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of at least one compound of the present invention. In another embodiment, the oral administration may be in a powder or granule form. In another embodiment, the oral dose form 5 is sub-lingual, such as, for example, a lozenge. In such solid dosage forms, the compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) are ordinarily combined with one or more adjuvants.
Such.capsules or tablets may contain a controlled-release formulation. In the case of capsules, tablets, and pills, the dosage forms also may comprise buffering agentsor may be prepared with enteric coatings.
In another embodiment, oral administration may be in a liquid dose form.
Liquid dosage forms 10 for oral administration include, for example, pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, and elixirs containing inert diluents commonly used in the art (e.g., water).
Such compositions also may comprise adjuvants, such as wetting, emulsifying, suspending, flavoring (e.g., sweetening), and/or perfuming agents.
In another embodiment, the present invention comprises a parenteral dose form.
, "Parenteral 15 administration" includes, for example, subcutaneous injections, intravenous injections, intraperitoneally, intramuscular injections, intrasternal injections, and infusion. Injectable preparations (e.g., sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions) may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing, wetting agents, and/or suspending agents.
In another embodiment, the present invention comprises a topical dose form.
"Topical 20 administration" includes, for example, transdermal administration, such as via transdermal patches or iontophoresis devices, intraocular administration, or intranasal or inhalation administration. Compositions for topical administration also include, for example, topical gels, sprays, ointments, and creams. A topical formulation may include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the active ingredient through the skin or other affected areas. When 25 the compounds of this invention are administered by a transdermal device, administration will be accomplished using a patch either of the reservoir and porous membrane type or of a solid matrix variety. Typical formulations for this purpose include gels; hydrogels, lotions,=solutions, creams, ointments, dusting powders, dressings, foams, films, skin patch~es, wafers, implants, sponges, fibres, bandages and microemulsions. Liposomes may also be used.
Typical carriers 30 include alcohol, water, mineral oil; liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, glycerin, polyethylene glycol and propylene glycol. Penetration enhancers may be incorporated - see, for example, J
Pharm Sci, 88 (10), 955-958, by Finnin and Morgan (October 1999).
In another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention may be administered in combination with treatment of restenosis resulting from'angioplasty, including, without limitation, 35 such therapies as inserting a stent at the site of angioplasty. The stent itself comprises the compound of the present invention and is used as a carrier to effect local delivery of the compound to the target vessel. The compound is coated on, adsorbed on, affixed to or present on the surface of the stent or is otherwise present in or on the matrix of the stent, either alone or in combination with other active drugs and pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, 40 binding agents and the like.
One exemplary stent comprises a compound of the invention in the form of an extended release composition that provides for release of the compound over an extended period of time. Another exemplary stent comprises a hydrogel containing entrapped the compound, wherein the hydrogel is attached directly onto a stent or attached to a polymer coated stent. This hydrogel, containing entrapped the compound of this invention, can be used as a topcoat on a stent to provide a fast release, bolus-like localized administration of the entrapped compound. Under the hydrogel/therapeutic agent topcoating, other biodegradable polymer coatings (e.g., poly ester-amide with covalently conjugated or matrixed drugs) can be positioned to create a sustained release local drug/biologic delivery system. This hydrogel system is exemplified in U.S. Patent No. 6,716,445 (granted April 6, 2004).
Formulations suitable for topical administration to the eye include, for example, eye drops wherein the compound of this invention is dissolved or suspended in suitable carrier. A typical formulation suitable for ocular or aural administration may be in the form of drops of a micronised suspension or solution in isotonic, pH-adjusted, sterile saline. Other formulations suitable for ocular and aural administration include ointments, biodegradable (e.g.
absorbable gel sponges, collagen) and non-biodegradable (e.g. silicone) implants, wafers, lenses and particulate or vesicular systems, such as niosomes or liposomes. A polymer such as crossed-linked polyacrylic acid, polyvinylalcohol, hyaluronic acid, a cellulosic polymer, for example, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, or methyl cellulose, or a heteropolysaccharide polymer, for example, gelan gum, may be incorporated together with a preservative, such as benzalkonium chloride. Such formulations may also be delivered by iontophoresis.
For intranasal administration or administration by inhalation, the active compounds of the invention are conveniently delivered in the form=of a solution or suspension from a pump spray container that is squeezed or pumped by the patient or as an aerosol spray presentation from a pressurized container or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant.
Formulations suitable for intranasal administration are typically administered in the form of a dry powder (either alone, as a mixture, for example, in a dry blend with'lactose, or as a mixed component particle, for example, mixed with phospholipids, such as phosphatidylcholine) from a dry powder inhaler or as an aerosol spray from a pressurised container, pump, spray, atomiser (one exemplary atomiser may use electrohydrodynamics to produce a fine mist), or nebuliser, with or without the use of a suitable propellant, such as 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane or 1,1,1,2,3,3,3-heptafluoropropane. For intranasal use, the powder may comprise a bioadhesive agent, for example, chitosan or cyclodextrin.
-In another embodiment, the present invention comprises a rectal dose form.
Such rectal dose form may be in the form of, for example, a suppository. Cocoa butter is a traditional suppository base, but various alternatives may be used as appropriate. -Other carrier materials and modes of administration known in the pharmaceutical art may also be used. Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may be prepared by any of the well-known techniques of pharmacy, such as effective formulation and administration procedures. The above considerations in regard to effective formulations and administration procedures are well known in the art and are described in standard textbooks. Formulation of drugs is discussed in, for example, Hoover, John E., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pennsylvania, 1975; Liberman, et al., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980; and Kibbe, et al., Eds., Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients (3'ti Ed.), American Pharmaceutical Association, Washington, 1999.
J. Co-administration The compounds of the present invention can be used, alone or in combination with other therapeutic agents, in the treatment of various conditions or disease states.
The compound(s) of the present invention and other therapeutic agent(s) may be may be administered simultaneously (either in the same dosage form or in separate dosage forms) or sequentially.
The administration of two or more compounds "in combination" means that the two compounds are administered closely enough in time that the presence of one alters the biological effects of the other. The two or more compounds may be administered simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially. Additionally, simultaneous administration may be carried out by mixing the compounds prior to administration or by administering the compounds at the same point in time but at different anatomic sites or using different routes of administration.
The phrases "concurrent administration," "co-administration," "simultaneous administration," and "administered simultaneously" mean that the compounds are administered in combination.
In one embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an oral antiplatelet agent, including, but not limited to, aspirin, dipyridamole, cilostazol and anegrilide hydrochloride. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with aspirin.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a glycoprotein IIb/Ilfa inhibitor, including, but not limited to, abciximab, eptifibatide and tirofiban. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with eptifibatide.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a heparin or heparinoid, including, but not limited to, heparin sodium, enoxaparin sodium, dalteparin sodium., ardeparin sodium, nadroparin calcium, reviparin sodium, tinzaparin sodium and fondaparinux sodium.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a-direct thrombin inhibitor, including, but not limited to, danaparoid, hirudin, bivalirudin and lepirudin.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an anti-coagulant including, but not limited to, warfarin, warfarin sodium, 4-hydroxycoumarin, dicoumarol, phenprocoumon, anisindione, acenocoumerol and phenindione. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with warfarin sodium.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an oral factor Xa inhibitor including, but not limited to, ximelagatran, melagatran, dabigatran etexilate and argatroban. In still another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through {IV) may beco-administered with ximelagatran.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with a fibrinolytic including, but not limited to, streptokinase, urokinase, tissue plasminogen activator, tenecteplase, reteplase, alteplase and aminocaproic acid.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) may be co-administered with an investigational compound useful in treating platelet aggregation including, but not limited to, BAY
59-7939, YM-60828, M-55532, M-55190, JTV-803 and DX-9065a.
K. Kits The present invention further comprises kits that are suitable for use in performing the methods of treatment or prevention described above. In one embodiment, the kit contains a first dosage form comprising one or more of the compounds of the present invention and a container=for the dosage, in quantities sufficient to carry out the methods of the present invention.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of .
Formulae (I) through (IV) and an oral antiplatelet agent, including, but not limited to, aspirin, dipyridamole, cilostazol and anegrilide hydrochloride. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and aspirin.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a glycoprotein IIb/Illa inhibitor, including, but not limited to, abciximab, eptifibatide and tirofiban. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and eptifibatide.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a heparin or heparinoid, including, but not limited to, heparin sodium, enoxaparin sodium, dalteparin sodium, ardeparin sodium, nadroparin calcium, reviparin sodium, tinzaparin sodium and fondaparinux sodium.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a direct thrombin inhibitor, including, but not limited to, danaparoid, hirudin, bivalirudin and Iepirudin.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae.(I) through (IV) and an anti-coagulant including, but not limited to, warfarin, warfarin sodium, 4-hydroxycoumarin, dicoumarol, phenprocoumon, anisindione, acenocoumerol and phenindione. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and warfarin sodium. =
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and an oral factor Xa inhibitor including, but not limited to, ximelagatran, melagatran, dabigatran etexilate and argatroban. In still another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and ximelagatran.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and a fibrinolytic including, but not limited to, streptokinase, urokinase, tissue plasminogen activator, tenecteplase, reteplase, alteplase and aminocaproic acid.
In another embodiment, the kit of the present invention comprises one or more compounds of Formulae (I) through (IV) and an investigational compound useful in treating platelet aggregation including, but not limited to, BAY 59-7939, YM-60828, M-55532, M-55190, JTV-803 and DX-9065a.
L. Intermediates In another embodiment, the invention relates to the novel intermediates useful for preparing the thieno[2,3-djpyrimidine compounds of Formulas (I)-(IV).
M. General Synthetic Schemes The starting materials used herein are commercially available.or may prepared by routine methods known in the art (such as those methods disclosed in standard reference books such as the COMPENDIUM OF ORGANIC SYNTHETIC METHODS, Vol. I-VI (published by Wiley-Interscience)). The compounds of the present invention may be prepared using the methods illustrated in the general synthetic schemes and -experimental procedures detailed below. The general synthetic schemes are presented for purposes of illustration and are not intended to be limiting.
Scheme A
sulfur KOCN or NH
R6 + N-C~ R2 R Urea Rs ~
O Q base R6 S NH2 . aCid S N O
H
O--tr R4 N~A' R4 ~ A
C l ~N N
J O ~~
R5 N Rs CI
\N ~ L \
Rs L 1 ~ Rs N
S N CI S N" 'CI
7 s Scheme A. Thienopyrimidines may be prepared by various methods. One method for the preparation of thienopyrimidine 7 is depicted in Scheme A. Commercially available aldehyde/ketone 1 and esters 2 are combined in the presence of sulfur to give thiophene 3 using the general method of Tinney et al. (J. Med. Chem. (1981) 24, 878-882).
Thiophene 3 is then treated with potassium cyanate or urea in the presence of water and an acid such as acetic acid to give dione 4. Dione 4 is then treated with a chloride source such as phosphorous oxychloride, thionyl. chloride, or phosphorous pentachloride with or without the presence of a tertiary amine or concentrated HCI and with or without added inert solvent such as dimethylformamide at 5 temperatures ranging from 75 C to 175 C, optionally with an excess of phosphorous oxychloride in a sealed vessel at 130-175 C, to give dichloropyrimidine 5.
Dichloropyrimidine 5 is then treated with piperazine 6 (see Scheme B) in the presence of a base such as trialkylamine, pyridine, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and other bases well known to those versed in the art and in the presence of a solvent such as THF, acetonitrile, 10 dichloromethane, dialkyl ether, toluene, DMF, N-methyl pyrrolidinone and the like at temperatures ranging from room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent to give thienopyrimidine 7.
Scheme B
Ptotecting ~ A Protecting / /A ~ ~ A O
cr np-N N+ R"cco)x )0 cr np-N N HN~ N
~ 4 ~ R
Scheme B. Scheme B depicts the preparation of intermediate 6. Protected piperazine 8 is commercially available or can be prepared by (1) attaching a suitable protecting group including, but not limited to, Boc, Cbz, Fmoc and benzyl, to one of the nitrogen ring atoms of the piperazine and (2) reacting with alkylOCOCI or (alkylOCO)20). Protected piperazine 8 is then acylated 20 using acyl reagent 9, where acyl reagent 9 is used in its acid form {X =
OH) in the presence of a coupling agent. Suitable coupling agents include, but are not limited to, DCC, EDC, DEPC, HATU, HBTU and CDI. In an alternative preparation of intermediate 6, acyl reagent 9 is used in the form of an acid halide (X = Cl, Br, F) or anhydride (X = O(COR4))in the presence of a base, including, but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate and in 25 the presence of inert solvents such as THF, dichloromethane, acetonitrile, toluene, dialkyl ether, DMF, N-methylpyrrolidinone, dimethylacetamide and the like at temperatures ranging between ice/water temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent, to give bisamide 10. Bisamide 10 is converted to piperazine 6 using methods well know to those versed in the art, many of which are discussed by Greene and Wuts in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Ed., Wiley-30 Interscience, pp. 502-550. When the protecting group of bisamide 10 is a benzyl group, then removal of the benzyl group to give intermediate 6 is accomplished using standard methods known in the art (e.g., those discussed by Greene and Wuts in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Ed., Wiley-Interscience, pp. 502-550).
35 Scheme C
Protecting Protecting Group_N N Groap I H Ozr R4 R5 \I N 8\~ /N.A /N;A R C~to>x N~ A
Rs / I -- ~ 5 I' N J 5 I' NJ
S N~CI R R Re N
R6 S N R6 ~~Nlcl Rs I~ N
N CI S N~CI
tt 12 7 Scheme C. The order of addition of various functionalities to the thienopyrimidine can be changed to take advantage of commercially available materials or in order to avoid reactivities at other parts of the molecule. An alternative method for the preparation of thienopyrmidine 7 using an order of addition differing from that of Scheme A is shown in Scheme C.
Dichloropyrimidine 5 (Scheme A) is aminated with 8 (Scheme B) in inert solvents at temperatures ranging from room temperature to the boiling point of the solvent to give pyrimidine 11. The amination may be done using excess 8 or in the presence of a base, including but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate. Removal of the protecting group to give pyrimidine-piperazine 12 is achieved using standard deprotection method, such as those discussed by Greene and Wuts in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Ed., Wiley-interscience, pp.
502-550. Thienopyrimidine 7 is obtained upon combining acyl reagent 9 (X = OH) with pyrimidine-piperazine 11 using coupling reagents, many of which are well known to those versed in the art and include but are not limited to DCC, EDC, DEPC, HATU, HBTU and CDI.
Alternatively, 9 is used in the form of an acid halide X = Cl, Br, F) or anhydride (X = O(COR4)) in the presence.of a base, including, but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate and in the presence of inert solvents including, but not limited to, THF, dichioromethane, acetonitrile, toluene, dialkyl ether, DMF, N-methylpyrrolidinone and the like at temperatures ranging between ice/water temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent.
Scheme D
O~z:l- R4 OzrR4 5 (N 13 rN~' z l ) N R R5 N
R6 ~ I .
aryl-B(OH)Z R6 &/S.-), base N
or CI S N~NHR2 14 aryl-B(alkoxy)2 7 14 or aryl-B(alkenyloxy) base H_~RZ-Protected deprotection deprotection or 13 heteroaryl-B(alkenyloxy) OR4protectecPr O~- R4 O~- R4 N heteroaryl-B(OH)2 rN N
e or 5 C N~ heteroaryl-B(alkoxy), R5 'N f Rs ~ N
-~
R
R N Rs ~yjN Rs / 1 'N
s S N~NHR2protected S NNHR2protected S NNHR2protected Scheme D. Elaboration of thienopyrimidine 7 to substituted thienopyrimidine 14 is accomplished by treating thienopyrimidine 7 with H-NHR2 (13), and where H-NHR2 is commercially available or may be prepared by methods well-known to those versed in the art.
Reagent 13 is combined with thienopyrimidine 7 in the presence of a base and an inert solvent.
Reagent 13 may be used in a one- to ten-fold excess, wherein an exemplary base is a trialkylamine base, an exemplary solvent is N-methyl pyrrolidinone or butanol, and the temperature is between room temperature and 160 C. The chemist may choose to omit added base and instead use excess HNHR7 as the baseTo reduce undesired reactions, reagent 13 can be protected first (i.e. R2 is in a protected form) namely reagent 13A, to give substituted thienopyrimidine 14A, wherein the protecting group may be removed at a later stage to give substituted thienopyrimidine 14. Reagent 13A is commercially available or may be prepared by methods well known to those versed in the art. For example, when R7 is desired to be an alkyl diol, the diol of H-NHR2 may be protected using methods known in the art.
Methods for the synthesis and removal diol protecting groups are discussed by Greene and Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis," Third Ed., Wiley-Interscience, pp. 201-245.
Alternatively, R2 in 14A may be an alkyl aidehyde or alkyl ketone in its protected form. Many protected aldehydes and ketones 13A are commercially available. Conventional procedures for the synthesis and removal of aidehyde and ketone protecting groups are known in the art (e.g.
the procedures discussed by Greene and Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis,"
Third Ed., Wiley-Interscience, pp. 201-245.) After removal of the aidehyde or ketone protecting group to give substituted thienopyrimidine 14B, the aidehyde or ketone may be further manipulated. For example, treatment of an aidehyde with an oxidizing agent such as 3-chloroperoxbenzoic acid and the like gives substituted thienopyrimidine 14 where R2 contains a carboxylic acid. Treatment of an aldehyde or ketone with an amine in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, tri(trifluoroacetoxy)borohydride, or hydrogen gas and a metal catalyst give substituted thienopyrimidine 14 where R2 contains an amino group.
When R4 is phenyl or heteroaryl substituted with Br, I, Cl, and O-triflate, then additional manipulations of R4 may be carried out using standard methods known in the art. For example, aryl- or heteroaryl-boronic acids or esters, many of which are commercially available, may be reacted, in the presence of a metal catalyst, with substituted thienopyrimidine 14A to give biaryl substituted thienopyrimidine 14C. Thus, treatment with an aryl or heteroaryl boronic acid or heteroaryl or aryl boronic acid ester such as [(aryl or heteroaryl)-B(OH)2] or [(aryl or heteroaryl)-B(ORa)(ORb) (where Ra and Rb are each C1-C6 alkyl, or when taken together, Ra and Rb are C2-C12 alkylene)] in the presence of a metal catalyst with or without a base in an inert solvent yields biaryl substituted thienopyrimidine 14C. Metal catalysts in these transformations include, but are not limited to, salts or phosphine complexes of Cu, Pd, or Ni (for example, Cu(OAc)2, PdC12(PPh3)2, NiCI2(PPh3)2). Bases may include, but are not limited to, alkaline earth metal carbonates, alkaline earth metal bicarbonates, alkaline earth metal hydroxides, alkali metal carbonates, alkali metal bicarbonates, alkali metal hydroxides, alkali metal hydrides, alkali metal alkoxides, alkaline earth metal hydrides, alkali metal dialkylamides, alkali metal bis(trialkylsilyl)amides, trialkyl amines or aromatic amines.
In one embodiment, the alkali metal hydride is sodium hydride. In another embodiment, the alkali metal alkoxide is sodium methoxide. In another embodiment, the alkali metal alkoxide is sodium ethoxide. In another embodiment, the alkali metal dialkylamide is lithium diisopropylamide. In another embodiment, the alkali metal bis(trialkylsilyl)amide is sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide. In another embodiment, the trialkyl amine is diisopropylethylamine. In another embodiment, the trialkylamine is triethylamine. In another embodiment, the aromatic amine is pyridine.
Inert solvents may include, but are not limited to, acetonitrile, dialkyl ethers, cyclic ethers, N,N-dial kylacetam ides (dimethylacetamide), N,N-dialkylformamides, dialkylsulfoxides, aromatic hydrocarbons or haloalkanes.
In one embodiment, the dialkyl ether is diethyl ether. In another embodiment, the cyclic ether is tetrahydrofuran. In another embodiment, the cyclic ether is 1,4-dioxane. In another embodiment the N,N-dialkylacetamide is dimethylacetamide. In another embodiment, the N,N-dialkylformamide is dimethylformamide. In another embodiment, the dialkyls.ulfoxide is dimethylsulfoxide. In another embodiment, the aromatic hydrocarbon is benzene.
In another embodiment, the aromatic hydrocarbon is toluene. In another embodiment, the haloalkane is methylene chloride.
Exemplary reaction temperatures range from room temperature up to the boiling point of the solvent employed. Non-commercially available boronic acids or boronic acid esters may be obtained from the corresponding optionally substituted aryl halide as described in Tetrahedron, 50, 979-988 (1994). Alternatively, as described in Tetrahedron, 50, 979-988 (1994), one may convert the R4 substituent to the corresponding boronic acid or boronic acid ester (OH)2B- or (ORa)(ORb)B- and obtain the same products set forth above by treating with a suitable aryl or heteroaryl halide or triflate. The protecting group on R'2 of 14C is then removed using conditions ,discussed above to give 14.
Scheme E
Prolecting Pmlecting " ..
Groupl Gcoup H O:rRa 2 N rN
N'j H-NHR ~ l ~ RaC(O)X l Rs N RSN
~ Rs N Rs N
R6 / J'N 13 R6 ~ 2 R6 / ~'N 9 R6 / '~
S N Cl S N NHR S N NHR2 S N NHI22 H-NHR' IN
13 O:zr-R4 g Rs N
R5 (N H-NHR2rvm~~~a 5 N~
- R ->= R6 / I'N
R6 / ~~~ 13A R6 / ~'~ S NI'j~gR2ptcclca S N CI S jj NgR2Protected 14A
Scheme E. The order of addition of various functionalities of the thienopyrimidine can be changed in the preparation of substituted thienopyrimidine 14 in order to take advantage of commercially available materials or in order to avoid reactivities at other parts of the molecule.
Another method for the preparation of substituted thienopyrimidine 14 is shown in Scheme E, where piperazinyl pyrimidine 11 is combined with reagent 13 where H-NHR7 is commercially available or may be prepared by methods well-known to those versed in the art, to give di-substituted thienopyrimidine 15. Reagent 13 is combined with piperazinyl pyrimidine 11 in the presence of a base and an inert solvent to give di-substituted thienopyrimidine 15. Reagent 13 may be used in a one- to ten-fold excess, an exemplary base is a trialkylamine base, an exemplary solvent is N-methylpyrrolidinone or butanol, and the temperature is between room temperature and 160 C. The chemist may choose to omit added base and instead use excess HYR7 (13) as the base. Disubstituted thienopyrmidine 15 is then combined with a reagent suitable for the removal of the protecting group to give amine 16. Suitable means for removal of the the protecting group depends on the nature of the group. For example, to remove the_ protecting group, BOC, one may dissolve disubstituted thienopyrimidine in a trifluoroacetic ' acid/dichloromethane mixture. A second exemplary method is the addition of hydrogen chloride gas dissolved in an alcohol or ether such as methanol or dioxane. When complete, 'the solvents are removed under reduced pressure to give the corresponding amine as the corresponding salt, i.e. trifluoroacetic acid or hydrogen chloride salt. However, if desired, the amine can be purified further by means well known to those skilled in the art, such as for example, recrystallization.
Further, if the non-salt form is desired that also can be obtained by means known to those skilled in the art, such as for example, preparing the free base amine via treatment of the salt with mild basic conditions.
Additional deprotection conditions and deprotection conditions for other protecting groups can be found in T.W. Green and P.G.M. Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry," John Wiley and Sons, 1999, pp. 502-550. Thienopyrimidine 14 is obtained upon combining acyf reagent 9.
(X = OH) with amine 16 using coupling reagents, which include but are not limited to DCC, EDC, DEPC, HATU, HBTU, CDI, or 9 is used in the form of an acid halide (X = Cl, Br, F) or anhydride (X = O(COR4)) in the presence of a base, including, but not limited to, a trialkylamine, pyridine, or an alkaline earth metal carbonate and in the presence of inert solvents such as THF, dichloromethane, acetonitrile, toluene, dialkyl ether, DMF, N-methylpyrrolidinone and the like at temperatures ranging between ice/water temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent.
Depending upon the nature of the various substituents, it may be desirable to change the order of addition of the substituents. For example, the protecting group of 11 may be removed to give 12 as described in Scheme C. Pyrimidine piperazine 12 may then be reacted with 13 in the same manner as described for the conversion of 7 to 14 in Scheme D to give 16.
Alternatively, pyrimidine piperazine 12 may be reacted with a protected form of 13, namely 13A, to give 17.
Addition of R4COX (9) to 17 gives 14A, which then may be further manipulated as described for Scheme D. Alternatively, amine 17 may be converted to 16 by methods described for the conversion of 14A to 14 in Scheme D.
N. Working Examples The following illustrate the synthesis of various compounds of the present invention. Additional compounds within the scope of this invention may be prepared using the methods illustrated in these Examples, either alone or in combination with techniques generally known in the art.
Methyl 2-am ino-5-ethylth iophene-3-carboxylate O
O
/ ~ \ .
g NH2 To a mixture of sulfur (6.4 g) in DMF (25 mL) was added methyl cyanoacetate (19.8 g) and triethylamine (15 mL,) under nitrogen. The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes at which time 10 butyraidehyde (18 mL) was added drop-wise at a sufficient rate to maintain a temperature of 50 C. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The mixture was partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed three times with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (10/90) to give a solid. The solid was 15 slurried in hexanes, collected, and dried to give 25.74 g of the desired product as an off-white solid: MS (ESI+) for C8 H11 N1 02 Si m/z 186.0598 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.22 (t, 3 H), 2.6 (q, 2 H), 3.79 (s, 3 H), 5.79 (s, 2 H), 6.62 (s, 1 H)..
6-Ethyl-4a, 7a-dihydrothieno[2,3-d] pyrimidine-2, 4-diol OH
N
I
To a mixture of methyl 2-amino-5-ethylthiophene-3-carboxylate (EXA 1; 25.2 g) in glacial acetic acid (450 mL) and water (45 mL) was added drop-wise a solution of potassium cyanate (30.9 g) in water (150 mL). The mixture exothermed to 33 C and some gas was evolved. A
white precipitate formed during addition. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours.
25 Ice water (300 mL) was added to the mixture and the solids were collected by filtration and washed with water (200 mL). The solids were transferred to a round-bottomed flask to which was added 6% aq. sodium hydroxide (500 mL). The mixture was refluxed for 2 hours, then cooled to room temperature. The temperature was further lowered to 5 C in an ice-water bath.
The pH was adjusted to -6 with concentrated hydrochloric acid. The resulting solids were 30 collected, washed with water, and dried under reduced pressure to give 16.39 g of the title compound as an off-white solid. The material was subsequently azeotroped using THF/toluene to remove any residual water: MS (ESI+) for C8 H8 N2 02 S, m/z 197.0 (M+H)+;
'H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-ds) S 1.24 (t, 3 H), 2.74 (q, 2 H), 6.85 (s, 1 H), 11.1 (s, 1 H), 11.8 (s, 1 H).
35 2,4-Dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine CI
N
S N1~ CI
6-Ethyl-4a,7a-dihydrothieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4-diol (EXA 2; 4.0 g) was placed into a glass pressure vessel with phosphorus oxychloride (35 mL). The mixture was heated to 150 C for 1.5 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure.
Residual phosphorus oxychloride was azeotroped twice with toluene (50 mL) under reduced pressure. The residue was partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The resulting layers were separated and decolorizing carbon (1 g) was added to the organic layer. The organic layer was filtered through anhydrous magnesium sulfate and the filtrate was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give 3.96 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C8 H6 CI2 N2 Si m/z233.0 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.4 (t, 3 H), 3.0 (q, 2 H), 7.1 (s, 1 H).
Tert-butyl 4-(phenylacetyl)piperazine-1 -carboxylate c~~ /--\ O
\
To a mixture of Boc-piperazine (4.2 g) in dry THF (30 mL) in a round bottomed flask in an ice-water bath was added triethylamine (3.14 mL). Phenyl acetyl chloride (2.9 mL) was added drop-wise such that the temperature remained below 15 C. Once addition was complete, the mixture was removed from the ice bath and allowed to stir at room temperature for 2 hours. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine. The organic layer was then dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
Hexanes were added and the resulting solids were collected via filtration to give 6.24 g of the title compound:
MS (ESI+) for C17 H24 N2 03 m/z327.0 (M+H+Na)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.44 (s, 9 H), 3.2 (m, 2 H), 3.4 (m, 4 H), 3.6 (m, 2 H), 7.25 (m, 3 H), 7.33 (m, 2 H).
1 -(Phenylacetyl)piperazine 0 / \ N~NH
To a mixture of tert-butyl 4-(phenylacetyl)piperazine-1 -carboxylate (EXA 4;
6.0 g) in dichloromethane (5 mL) was added trifluoroacetic acid (5.0 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8 hours. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with dichloromethane. The combined dichloromethane extracts were dried using anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (8/92) with 0.1%
ammonium hydroxide to give 2.01 g of the title compound: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.75 (s, 1 H), 2.66 (t, 2 H), 2.8 (t, 2 H), 3.4 (t, 2 H), 3.6 (t, 2 H), 3.7 (s, 2 H), 7.2 (m, 3 H), 7.3 (m, 2 H).
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine O 0111, N CN~
ela S NCI
To a mixture of 2,4-dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 3; 1.53 g) in dry THF (60 mL) was added diisopropylethylamine (4.6.mL) and 1-(phenylacetyl)piperazine (EXA
5; 1.35g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2.5 hours, at which time the mixture was partitioned between brine and ethyl, acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (2/98) to give 2.28 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C20 H21 CI1 N4 01 S, m/z401.0 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 51.35(t,3H),2.85(q,2H),3.63(m,2H),3.74(m,2H),3.80(s,2H),3.85(m,2H),3.89(m,2 H), 6.9 (s, 1 H), 7.27 (m, 3 H), 7.34 (m, 2 H).
6-Ethyl-2-morpholin-4-y1-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine O
N
(N) N
S N_-_~- N~
~O
2-Chloro-6-ethyi-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 6; 0.2 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and morpholine (0.087 g) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 -hours. The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g; Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. The mixture was then filtered through diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon. The filtrate was concentrated to dryness and the residue was crystallized from ethyl acetate-hexanes to give 0.14 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for Slm/z452.2 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.26 (t, 3 H), 2.8.(q, 2 H), 3.6 (s, 3 H), 3.75 (s, 7 H), 3.8 (s, 3 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.35 (m, 2 H).
Tert-butyl 4-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazine-l-carboxylate O ~
N I~
(N) N
S NON O
O
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 6; 0.1 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and BOC piperazine (0.096g) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 hours. Added Boc-piperazine (0.048g) and continued to heat for an additional 24 hours. The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g;
Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. Diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon were added and the vial was shaken for an additional 1 hour. The filtrate was concentrated to dryness and the residue was crystallized from ethyl acetate-hexanes to give 0.207 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C29 H38 N6 03 Si m/z 551.2 (M+H)+; ' H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.28 (t, 3 H), 1.49 (s, 5 H), 1.55 (s, 4 H), 2.8 (q, 2 H), 3.47 (m, 4 H), 3.61 (s, 4 H), 3.75 (m, 6 H), 3.8 (s, 4 H), 6.71 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.34 (m, 2 H);
6-Ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]-2-piperidin-1-ylth ieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine N
CN
S I N
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-l-yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine {EXA 6; 0.1 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and piperadine (0.051 mL) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 hours. Added piperidine (0.025 mL) and continued to heat for an additional 24 hours. The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g;
Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. Diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon were added and the vial was shaken for an additional 1 hour. The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (10/90) to give 0.056 g of the title compound:
MS (ESI+) for C25 H31 N5 01 S, m/z450.2 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 81.28 (t, 3 H), 1.57 (s, 7 H), 1.59 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (q, 2 H); 3.6 (s, 3 H), 3.79 (m, 5 H), 3.9 (s, 3 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.37 (m, 2 H).
6-Ethyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1 -yl)-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine N
CNJ
S N
I \~ ON
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-[4-(phenylacetyl)piperazin-1 -yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 6; 0.1 g), 1-butanol (2.0 mL), and N-methyl piperazine (0.057mL) were placed into a 2-dram screw-capped vial and placed in a Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker at 110 C for 24 hours.
Added N-methyl piperazine (0.029 mL) and continued to heat for an additional 24 hours.
The vial was removed from the orbital shaker and the contents allowed to cool. The solvents were then allowed to evaporate in a vacuum oven warmed at 40 C. To the residue was added THF (10 mL), isocyanate resin (1.1 g; Aldrich, loading 1.84 mmol NCO/g), and tetraalkylammonium carbonate resin (0.7 g; Aldrich, loading 2.86 mmol/g). The vial was then-shaken on a shaker block at room temperature for 2 hours. Diatomaceous earth and decolorizing carbon were added and the vial was shaken for an additional 1 hour. The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (2/98) to give 0:032 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C25 H32 N6 01 S1 m/z465.2 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 5 81.3 (t, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H), 2.46 (m, 4 H), 2.8 (q, 2 H), 3.6 (s, 5 H), 3.75 (m, 9 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 3 H), 7.34 (m, 2 H).
tert-Butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylth ieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Boc (NN) N
I S N CI
10 To a mixture of 2,4-dichloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 3; 10.38 g) in dry THF (60 mL) was added diisopropylethylamine (19.4 mL) and Boc-piperazine (9.9 g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours, at which time the solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between brine and d ichlorom ethane.
The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and 15 concentrated to dryness to give 15.35 g of the title compound: iH NMR (3.00 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.36 (t, 3 H), 1.49 (s, 9 H), 2.89 (q, 2 H), 3.62 (m, 4 H), 3.91 (m, 4 H), 6.95 (s, 1 H).
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine dihydrochloride H
(N) N HCI
cu, N HCI
S ~N CI
20 HCI gas was btibbled through dry 1,4-dioxane {400 mL) for 15 minutes. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and tert-butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-l-carboxylate (EXA 11; 22.1 g) in dry 1,4-dioxane was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure, dichloromethane-was added, and the resulting solids were collected via filtration using to give 19.22 g of the title 25 compound: iH NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 1.28 (t, 3 H), 2.90 (q, 2 H), 3.23 (m, 4 H), 4.05 (m, 4 H), 7.39 (s, 1 H), 9.47 (s, 2 H).
4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine / I
/ IN
(N) N
S N i CI
To a mixture of 2-chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine dihydrochloride (EXA 12;
1.02 g) in DMF (5.0 mL) was added diisopropylethylamine (2.0 mL) and 4-biphenyl carbonyl chloride (0.63 g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2h and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed four times with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate, adsorbed to silica gel, and placed on top of a~/2 inch silica gel plug in a 60mL sintered glass funnel. The silica was washed with dichloromethane to remove impurities and then eluted with ethyl acetate to give, after concentration, 0.966 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C25 H23 CI1 N4 01 Si m/z465.14 (M+H)+; 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) 51.36 (t, 3 H), 2.9 (q, 2 H), 3.98 (m, 8 H), 6.95 (s, 1 H), 7.37-7.68 (m, 9 H).
tert-Butyl 4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazine-1 -carboxylate ~I
0 ~ I
CJ
N
OIJ O
/, To a mixtu\re of Boc-piperazine (5.0 g) in THF (100 mL) was added 4-biphenyl carbonyl chloride (3.9 g) and diisopropylethylamine (6.0 g). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The mixture was then partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate.
The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to give 6.0 g of the title compound: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) S
1.47 (s, 9 H), 3.4-3.8 (m, 8H), 3.73 (m, 1 H), 7.43-7.48 (m, 4H), 7.57-7.64 (m, 4H).
1-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazine hydrochloride i I
O ~I
CNJ HCI
N
H
HCI gas was bubbled through methanol (100 mL) for 20 minutes and the solution was cooled to room temperature. tert-Butyl 4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazine-l-carboxylate (EXA 14; 6.0 g) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and hexanes were added to the residue. The resulting solids were collected via filtration to give 4.8 g of the title compound: 'H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 5 3.14 (m, 4 H), 4.14 (m, 4 H), 7.36 (m, 1 H), 7.45 (m, 2 H), 7.54 (m, 2 H), 7.68 (d, 2 H), 7.73 (d, 2 H), 9.64 (s, 1 H).
2-Chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine H
(N) N
~SN-Ici HCI gas was bubbled through a solution of tert-butyl 4-(2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-l-carboxylate (EXA 11; 6.36 g) dissolved in methanol (100 mL) for 1 minute. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to dryness to give 3.65 g of the title compound:
'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.34 (t, 3 H), 2.87 (q, 2 H), 3.05 (m, 4 H), 3.96 (m, 4 H), 6.93 (s, 1 H).
1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-3-ol O
(N) N
:IX
S NN
~OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g) in 1-butanol (1.5 mL) was added 3-pyrrolidinol (0.059 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate as eluentto give 0.159 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C29 H31 N5 02 Si m/z514.41 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) 5 1.3 (t, 3 H), 1.65 (m, 2 H), 2.04 (m, 1 H), 2.1 (m, 1 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.6-4.9 (m, 10 H), 4.56 (m, 1 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 7.4 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.6 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethyl-2-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine ~
o ~~
C ~
N
N
S NN~
~NH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 1.05 g) in 1-butanol (3.0 mL) was added Boc-piperazine (0.89 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (50/50) as eluent. The appropriate fractions.
were combined, concentrated to dryness, and then dissolved in methanol (10 mL). HCI gas was bubbled through the mixture for 30 seconds and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to dryness. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-dichloromethane (8/92) as eluent to give 0.228 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C29 H32 N6 01 S, m/z513.40 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.0 (m, 4 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 12 H), 6.74 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.6 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
((2S)-1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol i I
O
CNJ
/ ~N
S ' N~N
OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.2 g) in 1-butanol (1.5 mL) was added (S)-(+)-2-pyrrolidine methanol (0.092 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours, after which the mixture was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate extracts were combined, washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (70/30) as eluent to give 0.151 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C30 H33 N5 02 Si m/z528.46 (M+H)+. 'H NMR
(400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 1.66 (m, 1 H), 1.8-2.0 (m, 2 H), 2.1 (m, 1 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.5-4.0 (m, 12 H), 4.3 (m, 1 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.62 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
((2R)-1-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanol ~I
~= \
o CNJ
/ I ~N
s N'_'IJIN
' OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.16 g) in 1-butanol (1.5 mL) was added (R)-(-)-2-pyrrolidine methanol (0.073 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate extracts were combined, washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
The residue was 5 chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate-hexanes (70/30) )as eluent to give 0.0676 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C30 H33 N5 02 Si m/z528.46 (M+H)+. 'H NMR
(400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 1.66 (m, 1 H), 1.8-2.0 (m, 2 H), 2.1 (m, 1 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.5-4.0 (m, 12 H), 4.3 (m, 1 H), 6.7 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (d, 2 H), 7.62 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethanol ~ ~ .
() N
N
S NN
ON --"OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-15 d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g) in 1-butanol (2.0 mL) was added 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazine (0.089 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was'placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-ethyl acetate (10/90) as eluent to give 0.0636 g of the title compound: MS
(ESI+) for C31 H36 20 N6 02 Si m/z 557.49 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 2.57 (m, 6 H), 2.8 {qw, 2 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 14 H), 6.74 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.53 (d, 2 H), 7.60 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
2-[2-(4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1 -yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-25 yl}piperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]ethanol ~I
~ ~
o ~~
CNJ
~ ~N
S I N~0N,_,-,O,~OH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno.[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g) in 1-butanol (2.0 mL) was added 1-[2-(2-hydroxyethoxy)ethyl piperazine (0.118 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 18 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using methanol-ethyl ac.etate (10/90) as eluent to give 0.1024 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C33 H40 N6 03 S, m/z601.58 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) S 1.3 (t, 3 H), 2.57 (m, 4 H), 2.62 (m, 2 H), 2.79 (q, 2 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 18 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 {d, 2 H), 7.6 (d, 2 H), 7.66 (d, 2 H).
4-{4-[4-(1,1'-Biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}piperazin-2-one ~I
. ~
o CJ
N
~ ~ ~N' O
S I NJ~CNH
To a mixture of 4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-chloro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (EXA 13; 0.15 g)'in NMP (3.0 mL) and DIEA (0.084 g) was added piperazinone (0.035 g). The mixture was placed into a 2-dram screw-cappedped vial. The vial was placed in a 105 C Lab-Line MAX Q2000 orbital shaker for 36 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and then partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed three times with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was chromatographed on silica gel using ethyl acetate as eluent to give 0.1173 g of the title compound: MS (ESI+) for C29 H30 N6 02 Si m/z 527.32 (M+H)+. 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) 8 1.31 (t, 3 H), 2.81 (q, 2 H), 3.46 (m, 2 H), 3.6-4.0 (m, 8 H), 4.03 (m, 2 H), 4.41 (s, 2 H), 6.19 (s, 1 H), 6.77 (s, 1 H), 7.4 (m, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2 H), 7.51 (m, 2 H), 7.61 (m, 2 H), 7.66 (m, 2 H).
4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-ch loro-6-ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrim idine O * I
11~1 N I
CNJ
~ ~N
S I N~cl To biphenyl-3-carboxylic acid (0.489 g) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was added 1,1'-carbonyidiimidazole. The mixture was stirred for 45 min, at which time a slurry of 2-chloro-6-ethyl-4-piperazin-1-ylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine dihydrochloride (EXA 12; 0.750 g) and triethylamine (0.33 mL) in dichloromethane (15 mL) and DMF (1 mL) was added. The mixture was stirred overnight and then partitioned between dichloromethane, aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and brine. The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. Crystallization from dichloromethane and hexane gave 0.914 g of the title compound.
MS [m+H] 463.27; iH NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) 8 1.34 (3H), 2.88 (2H), 3.6-4.1 (8 H), 6.93 (1 H), . 7.36-7.53 (5H), 7.58 (2H), 7.67 (2H).
Additional compounds of Formula I that can be prepared in accordance with the synthetic methods of the present invention include those compounds described in Table E.
TABLE E - Formulae A,A,A,A,A,A,A,A and R=Hydrogen X4=-C -Ex. # R R X-R Compound Name O ethyl 3-[3-(6-ethyl-4-{4-[(6-~ phenylpyridin-3-D 1 O OH N yl)carbonyl]piperazin-1-', N ~ N J yl}thieno[2,3-d]pyrim idin-2-yl)-2-oxoimidazolidin-1-yl]propanoic acid O ethyl 3-[3-(6-ethyl-4-{4-[(5-.
phenylpyridin-2-D 2 O OH yl)carbonyl]piperazin-1-'1 N~N N yl}thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-u oxoimidazolidin-1-yl]propanoic acid O ~ ethyl 3-[3-(6-ethyl-4-{4-[(5-~ phenylpyrimidin-2-D-3 O OH ~ I yl)carbonyl]piperazin-1-S~' N~N yl}thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-oxoimidazolidin-1 -yl]propanoic acid O ethyl 3-(3-{4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-I ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-6-D-4 O OH ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-D-4 )~ yl}-2-oxoimidazolidin-1-N j yl)propanoic acid O ethyl ethyl 3-(3-{4-[4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-O O ylcarbonyl)piperazin-1 -yl]-6-D-5 ~~ . ~I ethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-J~ yl}-2-oxoimidazolidin-1 -u cH3 yl)propanoate O ethyl 3-(3-{6-Ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-2-~ ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-D-6 O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-SS, N)~ N oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic L~ acid A,A,A,A,A,A,A,A and R=Hydrogen X4=-C-Ex. # R R X-R Compound Name O N~ ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyrimidin-~ N 2-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-SS, N~N oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic acid O N ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyrimidin-~ N 4-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-l-D-8 O OH yi]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yi}-2-N N oxoim idazolidin-1-yl)propanoic SS, 'J~
~ J acid O ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyrimidin-~ N 5-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-D-9 , ~ oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic ~ N J acid O ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-2-~ ylbenzoyl)piperazin=l-D-10 O OH N yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-, ~ oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic ~ N N acid O ethyl 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-3-~ N ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-D-11 O OH yl]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-yl}-2-, ~ oxoimidazolidin-1 -yl)propanoic \N J acid O N ethyi 3-(3-{6-ethyl-4-[4-(4-pyridin-4-ylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-D-12 ~, o OH yl]thieno[2,3-dlpyrimidin-2-y!}-2-, NN J oxoimidazolidin-1-yl)propanoic acid 0. Biological Protocols In vitro assays 1. Inhibition of [33P]2MeS-ADP Binding to Washed Human Platelet Membranes.
The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a platelet membrane binding assay. In this competitive binding assay, the test compound competed against a radiolabelled agonist for binding to the P2Y12 receptor, which is found on the surface of platelets. Inhibition of binding of the labeled material was measured and correlated to the amount and potency of the test compound. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
Platelet rich plasma ("PRP") was obtained from the Interstate Blood bank, Memphis, Tennessee.
Platelet rich plasma was prepared from blood units collected in ACD ((prepared by (1) combining: 2.5 g sodium citrate (Sigma S-4641); 1.5 g citric acid (Sigma C-0706); and, 2.0 g dextrose (Sigma G-7528); (2) bringing pH to 4.5; and (3) adding water to bring volume to 100 mL) and using the light spin protocol; this protocol involves centrifugation at room temperature for approximately 20 minutes at.speeds up to 160xg. Platelet rich plasma is supplied in units of approximately 200 ml. Each unit is distributed into four 50 mL polypropylene conical tubes for centrifugation. Blood from each donor is maintained separately.
The 50 mL tubes were centrifuged for 15 minutes at 1100 rpm in Sorvall RT6000D
(with H1000B
rotor). Internal centrifuge temperature was maintained at approximately room temperature (22-24 C). This spin pelleted cellular components remaining from the PRP
preparation.
The supernatant was decanted into fresh 50 mL tubes. To avoid carry over of cellular components following the room temperature centrifugation, approximately 5 mL
of PRP was left in the tube and discarded. The tubes were capped and inverted 2-3 times and allowed to stand at room temperature for at least 15 minutes following inversion.
Optionally, a Coulter Counter may be used to count platelets from the resting samples during the resting phase. Normal human platelet counts are expected to range from 200,000 to 400,000 per pL of PRP supernatant. -The 50 mL tubes containing PRP supernatant were centrifuged for 15 minutes at 2300-2400 rpm to loosely pellet the platelets. The supernatant from this spin was decanted immediately into a clean cell culture bottle (Corning bottle) and saved in case further centrifugation was needed.
The pellet of each tube was resuspended in 2-4 mL of Wash buffer (pH 6.5) (1 L
prepared new daily - 134 mM NaCI (Sigma S-5150); 3 mM KCI (Sigma P-9333); 1 mM CaC12 (JT
Baker 1311-01); 2 mM MgCI2 (Sigma M-2670); 5 mM glucose (EM 4074-2); 0.3 mM NaH2PO4 (Sigma S-9638)/12 mM NaHCO3 (JT Baker 3506-01); 5 mM HEPES pH 7.4 (Gibco 12379-012);
0.35%
BSA (Sigma A-7906); 330 mg Heparin (bovine lung, Sigma H-4898); and 30 mL of ACD) by repeated gentle aspiration using disposable polypropylene sample pipettes.
Wash buffer (pH 6.5) was added to each tube to bring the volume to approximately 40 mL. Each tube was incubated for at least 15 minutes at 37 C.
The tubes were then centrifuged again for 15 minutes at 2300-2400 rpm to loosely pellet the platelets. The supernatant was decanted and discarded. The pellet was resuspended in 2-4 mL
of Assay buffer (pH 7.4) (1 L volume - 134 mM NaCI; 3 mM KCI; 1 mM CaCI2; 2 mM
MgCI2; 5 mM glucose; 0.3 mM NaH2PO4/12 mM NaHCO3; 5 mM HEPES pH 7.4; and 0.35% BSA) by repeated aspiration using disposable polypropylene sample pipettes. Tubes were combined and gently swirled to mix only when all pellets were successfully resuspended;
pellets that did not resuspend or contained aggregates were not combined.
The pooled platelet preparation was counted using a Coulter Counter. The final concentration of platelets was brought to 1 x 106 per pL using Assay buffer pH 7.4. The platelets were rested for a minimum of 45 minutes at 37 C before use in the assay.
In one embodiment, the compounds were tested in 96-well microtiter filterplates (Millipore Multiscreen-FB opaque plates, #MAFBNOB50). These plates were used in the assay and pre-wet with 50 pL of Assay buffer pH 7.4 then filtered through completely with a Millipore plate vacuum. Next, 50 pL of platelet suspension was placed into 96-well filterplates. 5 pL of 2MeS-ADP (100 pM working stock concentration to give final concentration 5 pKin well) and 20 pL
5 Assay buffer were added to background control wells. 25 pl Assay buffer were added to set of wells for total binding.
25 pL of 4X concentrated compound were added in duplicate to the 96-well filterplates. Next, 25 pL [33P]2MeS-ADP (Perkin Elmer NEN custom synthesis, specific activity -2100Ci/mmol) was added to all wells. (1.6 nM working stock concentration to give 0.4 nM final concentration in well).
10 The mixture was incubated for 60 minutes at room temperature and agitated with gentle shaking.
The reaction was stopped by washing the 96-well filterplate three times with 100 pl/well of Cold Wash buffer (1 L volume - 134 mM NaCI; 10 mM Hepes pH 7.4, stored at 4 C) on a plate vacuum. The plate was disassembled and allowed to air dry overnight with the filter side up.
The filter plates were snapped into adapter plates and 0.1 mL of Microscint 20 Scintillation Fluid 15 (Perkin Elmer # 6013621) was added to each well. The top of the filterplate was sealed with plastic plate covers. The sealed filterplate was agitated for 30 minutes at room temperature. A
Packard TopCount Microplate Scintillation Counter was used to measure counts.
The binding of compound is expressed as a % binding decrease of the ADP samples after correcting for changes in unaggregated control samples.
2. Inhibition of Human Platelet Aggregation The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a platelet aggregation assay. In this functional assay, the test compound competed against an agonist for binding to the P2Y1 2 receptor, which is found on the surface of platelets.
Inhibition of platelet aggregation was measured using standard techniques. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
As an alternative to the binding assay'which measures a candidate compound's ability to bind 'to the P2Y12 receptor, an assay may be used that measures the effect of the candidate compound on cellular function. The candidate compound competes with ADP, a known agonist, for binding at P2Y12. ADP is sufficient to induce platelet aggregation; the presence of an effective candidate compound inhibits aggregation. The inhibition of platelet aggregation is measured using standard techniques.
Whole blood was collected by Pfizer medical personnel from volunteers (100 mL
per volunteer) in 20 mL syringes containing 2 mL of buffered Citrate. In one embodiment, buffered Citrate is 0.105 M Citrate: 0.0840 M Na3-citrate and 0.0210 M citric acid. In another embodiment, buffered Citrate is 0.109 M Citrate: 0.0945 M Na3-citrate and 0.0175 M citric acid. The contents of the syringes were expelled into two 50 mL polypropylene conical tubes. Blood was combined only when collected from a single donor. The 50 mL tubes were centrifuged for 15 minutes at 1100 rpm in Sorvall RT6000D (with H1000B rotor). The internal centrifuges temperature was maintained between 22-24 C and was operating without using the centrifuge brake. This spin pelleted cellular components remaining from the PRP preparation. The PRP layer was collected from each tube and set aside. The supernatant was decanted into fresh 50 mL
tubes. To avoid carry over of cellular components following the room temperature centrifugation, approximately 5 mL of PRP was left in the tube and discarded.
The 50 mL tubes were placed back into the centrifuge and spun for 15 minutes at 2800-3000'rpm (with the brake on). This pelleted out most particulate blood constituents remaining, leaving a layer of Platelet Poor Plasma ("PPP"). The PPP was collected and the platelet concentration determined using a Coulter Counter. The PRP layer, previously set aside, was diluted with PPP
to a final concentration of approximately 330,000 platelets/pl with the PPP.
The final preparation was split into multiple 50 mL conical tubes, each filled with only 25-30 mL of diluted PRP prep. In one embodiment, the tube was filled with 5 I CO2/95%02 gas, to maintain the pH
of the prep.
Each tube was tightly capped and stored at room temperature.
The human platelet aggregation assay is performed is performed in 96-well plate using microtiter plate reader (SpectraMax Plus 384 with SoftMax Pro software from Molecular Devices). The instrument settings include: Absorbance at 626 nm and run time at 15 minutes with readings in 1-minute intervals and 45 seconds shaking between readings.
The reaction is incubated at 37 C. First 18 ul of test compound at 10x final concentration in 5%
DMSO is mixed with 144 pl fresh PRP for 30 seconds and incubated at 37 C for 5 minutes.
Following that incubation period, 18 pl of 200 pM ADP is added to the reaction mix. This addition of ADP is sufficient to induce aggregation in the absence of an inhibitor.
Results of the assay are expressed as % inhibition, and are calculated using absorbance values at 15 minutes.
3. Human P2Y12 Recombinant Cell Membrane Binding Assay with 33P 2MeS-ADP.
The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a recombinant cell membrane binding assay. In this. competitive binding assay, the test compound competed against a radiolabelled agonist for binding to the P2Y1 2 receptor, expressed on the cell membrane. Inhibition of binding of the labeled material was measured and correlated to the amount and potency of the test compound. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
This binding assay is a modification of the. procedure in Takasaki, J. et. al, Mol. Pharmacol., 2001, Vol. 60, pg. 432.
HEK cells were transfected with the pDONR201 P2Y1 2 vector and cultured in MEM
with GlutaMAX I, Earle's salts, 25 mM HEPES (Gibco # 42360-032) containing 10%
dialyzed FBS
(Gibco # 26400-044), 100 M nonessential amino acids (Gibco # 1 1 1 40-050), 1 mM sodium pyruvate (Gibco # 11360-070), 0.05% geneticin (Gibco #10131-027), 3 g/mL
blasticidin (Fluka brand from Sigma # 15205), and 0.5 g/mL puromycin (Sigma # P-8833).
Confluent cells were washed once with cold DPBS (Gibco # 14190-136). Fresh DPBS was added and the cells were scraped and centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer (25 mM Tris, 5 mM EDTA, 5 mM EGTA) containing 1 protease inhibitor cocktail tablet (Roche # 1 873 580) per 50 mL (called TEE +
Complete) and can be flash frozen at this point.
In one embodiment, frozen cell pellets were used to prepare the membranes. In that embodiment, the frozen cell pellets were thawed on ice. In another embodiment, cell pellets may be used without flash freezing before moving on to the next step.
Cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for .12 strokes. The cell suspension was centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The supernatant was saved and centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C.
This supernatant _ was discarded and the cell pellet resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for 12 strokes. This suspension was centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C and the supernatant discarded. The pellet was resuspended in assay buffer (50 mM Tris, 100 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA) containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL, and can be flash frozen as 1 mL aliquots at this point.
Dry compounds were diluted as 10 mM DMSO stocks and tested in a seven-point, three-fold dilution series run in triplicate beginning at 10 M, final concentration. A 1 mM DMSO
intermediate stock was made in a dilution plate and from this the seven dilutions were made to 5X the final concentration in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA.
To a polypropylene assay plate (Costar # 3365) the following were added: a) 30 L of assay buffer containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL; b) 30 L
of 1 nM 33P 2MeS-ADP made in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid; 30 L of cold 1.5 M 2MeS-ADP for the positive control wells, or assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid for the negative control wells, or 5X drug dilution; and 60 L of 1 ug/well membranes.
The plates were incubated at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction was stopped using a cell harvester to transfer the reaction mixture onto GF/B UniFilter plates (Perkin Elmer #
6005177), and washed three times with wash buffer (50 mM Tris), filtering between each wash.
The filter plates were dried for approximately 20 minutes in an oven at 50 C.
Back seals were adhered to the filter plates and 25 uL of Microscint 20 scintillation fluid (Perkin Elmer # 6013621) were added. The filter plates were sealed, shaken for 30 minutes, and counted on a Top Count.
Data were analyzed using a four-parameter curve fit with a fixed minimum and maximum experimentally defined as the average positive and negative controls on each plate, and with a hill slope equal to one.
4. Human P2Y12 Recombinant Cell Membrane Binding Assay With Human Serum Albumin, Alpha-1 Acid Glycoprotein and 33P 2MeS-ADP
The ability of a test compound to bind to the P2Y12 receptor was evaluated in a recombinant cell membrane binding assay. In this competitive binding assay, the test compound competed against a radiolabelled agonist for binding to the P2Y12 receptor, expressed on the cell membrane. To simulate in vivo conditions, human protein is added to the assay mixture.
Inhibition of binding of the labeled material was measured and correlated to the amount and potency of the test compound. Data from this assay are presented in Table F.
HEK cells were transfected with the pDONR201 P2Y12 vector and cultured in MEM
with GlutaMAX I, Earle's salts, 25 mM HEPES (Gibco # 42360-032) containing containing 10%
dialyzed FBS (Gibco # 26400-044), 100 M nonessential amino acids (Gibco # 1 1 1 40-050), 1 mM sodium pyruvate (Gibco # 11360-070), 0.05% geneticin (Gibco #10131-027), 3 g/mL
blasticidin (Fluka brand from Sigma # 15205), and 0.5 g/mL puromycin (Sigma #
P-8833).
Confluent cells were washed once with cold DPBS (Gibco # 14190-136). Fresh DPBS was added and the cells were scraped and centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer (25 mM Tris, 5 mM EDTA, 5 mM EGTA) containing 1 protease inhibitor cocktail tablet (Roche # 1 873 580) per 50 mL (called TEE +
Complete) and can be flash frozen at this point.
In one embodiment, frozen cell pellets were used to prepare the membranes. In that embodiment, the frozen cell pellets were thawed on ice. In another embodiment, cell pellets may be used without flash freezing before moving on to the next step.
Cell pellets were resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for 12 strokes. The cell suspension was centrifuged at 500 x g for 5 minutes at 4 C. The supernatant was saved and centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C.
This supernatant was discarded and the cell pellet resuspended in TEE buffer + Complete and homogenized in a glass dounce for 12 strokes. This suspension was centrifuged at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes at 4 C and the supernatant discarded. The pellet was resuspended in assay buffer (50 mM Tris, 100 mM NaCI, 1 mM EDTA) containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL, and can be flash frozen as 1 mL aliquots at this point.
Dry compounds were diluted as 10 mM DMSO stocks and tested in a seven-point, three-fold dilution series run in triplicate beginning at 10 M, final concentration. A 1 mM DMSO
intermediate stock was made in a dilution plate and from this the seven dilutions were made to 5X the final concentration in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA.
To a polypropylene assay plate (Costar # 3365) the following were added: a) 30 L of assay buffer containing one protease inhibitor cocktail tablet per 50 mL; b) 30 L
of 1 nM 33P 2MeS-ADP made in assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid; c) 30 L of cold 1.5 M 2MeS-ADP for the positive control wells, or assay buffer containing 0.02% BSA and 12.5 mg/mL ascorbic acid for the negative control wells, or 5X drug dilution; and d) 60 L of 1 ug/well membranes containing 0.875% human serum albumin (Sigma # A-3782) and 0.0375%
alpha-1 acid glycoprotein (Sigma # G-9885).
The plates were incubated at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction was stopped using a cell harvester to transfer the reaction mixture onto GF/B UniFilter plates (Perkin Elmer #
6005177), and washed three times with wash buffer (50 mM Tris), filtering between each wash.
The filter plates were dried for approximately 20 minutes in an oven at 50 C.
Back seals were adhered to the filter plates and 25 uL of Microscint 20 scintillation fluid (Perkin Elmer # 6013621) were added. The filter plates were sealed, shaken for 30 minutes, and counted on a Top Count Scintillation Counter.
Data are analyzed using a four-parameter curve fit with a fixed minimum and maximum, experimentally defined as the average positive and negative controls on each plate and with a Hill slope equal to one.
The table below presents the IC50, Ki, and percent inhibition values for compounds tested in either washed human platelets membrane binding assay (assay #1 above) or recombinant cell membrane binding assay (Assay #3, above). Example number refers to the compound prepared as described in the example noted in the section Working Examples, above. The highest concentration of candidate compound tested is listed for each experimental run presented.
Multiple data sets indicate multiple experimental runs completed for a given compound.
TABLE F - Data Ex. # [P]2MeS-ADP Binding to Washed Human [ P]-2MeS-ADP Binding to Recombinant Platelet Membranes Assa 1) Human P2Y12 Membranes Assa 3) IC50 Ki %Inhibition Hi hest IC50 Ki M %Inhibition Hi hestM M M M (tim) 7 -- -- -- -- 0.72 0.41 87.44 10 8 >10 -- 19.3 10 -- -- -- --9 7.54 6.67 60.3 10 -- -- -- --10 4.45 3.94 76.7 10 -- -- -- --17 -- -- -- -- 0.064 0.035 90 10 18 -- -- -- -- 0.338 0.217 82 10 19 -- -- -- -- 0.053 0.029 90 10 -- -- -- -- 0.164 0.09 84 10 21 -- -- -- -- 0.107 0.059 85 10 22 -- -- -- -- 0.199 0.109 84 10 23 -- -- -- -- 0.016 0.009 90 10 All mentioned documents are incorporated by reference as if here written. When introducing 15 elements of the present invention or the exemplary embodiment(s) thereof, the articles "a," "an,"
"the" and "said" are intended to mean that there are one or more of the elements. The terms "comprising," "including" and "having" are intended to be inclusive and mean that there may be additional elements other than the listed elements. Although this invention has been described with respect to specific embodiments, the details of these embodiments are not to.be construed 20 as limitations.
Claims (15)
1. A compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the compound, wherein the compound has the structure of Formula I:
wherein:
A1, A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, and haloalkyl;
R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2m;
R2m is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(S)OR2n, -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -C(S)NR2n R2c, -OR2n, -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2n, -NR2n R2o, -NR2n C(O)R2o, -NR2n C(S)R2o, -NR2n C(O)OR2o,-NR2n C(S)OR2o, -NR2n S(O)2R2o, -NR2n C(O)NR2o R2p, -S(O)q R2n, -S(O)2NR2n R2o and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2p are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n, R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(S)OR2q, -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -C(S)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2q R2r, -NR2q C(O)R2r, -NR2q C(S)R2r, -NR2q C(O)OR2r, -NR2q C(S)OR2r, -NR2q S(O)2R2r, -NR2q C(O)NR2r R2s, -S(O)r R2q, -S(O)2NR2q R2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2S are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q, R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
X4 is selected from the group consisting of -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -S(O)- and -S(O)2-;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4j R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R4l, -OR4l, -C(O)R4l, -C(O)OR4l, -C(O)NR4l R4m, -OC(O)R4l, -ONR4l R4m, -NR4l R4m, -NR4l C(O)R4m, -NR4l S(O)2R4m, -S(O)b R4l, -SC(O)R4l and -SC(O)NR4l R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R4l and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R4l and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl and alkylamino;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
wherein:
A1, A2, A3, A4, A5, A6, A7 and A8 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, and haloalkyl;
R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2m;
R2m is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(S)OR2n, -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -C(S)NR2n R2c, -OR2n, -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2n, -NR2n R2o, -NR2n C(O)R2o, -NR2n C(S)R2o, -NR2n C(O)OR2o,-NR2n C(S)OR2o, -NR2n S(O)2R2o, -NR2n C(O)NR2o R2p, -S(O)q R2n, -S(O)2NR2n R2o and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2p are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n, R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(S)OR2q, -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -C(S)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2q R2r, -NR2q C(O)R2r, -NR2q C(S)R2r, -NR2q C(O)OR2r, -NR2q C(S)OR2r, -NR2q S(O)2R2r, -NR2q C(O)NR2r R2s, -S(O)r R2q, -S(O)2NR2q R2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2S are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q, R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
X4 is selected from the group consisting of -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -S(O)- and -S(O)2-;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4j R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R4l, -OR4l, -C(O)R4l, -C(O)OR4l, -C(O)NR4l R4m, -OC(O)R4l, -ONR4l R4m, -NR4l R4m, -NR4l C(O)R4m, -NR4l S(O)2R4m, -S(O)b R4l, -SC(O)R4l and -SC(O)NR4l R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R4l and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R4l and R4m alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl and alkylamino;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
2. A compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the compound, wherein the compound has the structure of Formula II:
wherein: R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2m;
R2m is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2n, -C(O)OR2n , -C(S)OR2n, -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -C(S)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2n, -NR2n R2o, -NR2n C(O)R2o, -NR2n C(S)R2o, -NR2n C(O)OR2o, -NR2n C(S)OR2o, -NR2n S(O)2R2o, -NR2n C(O)NR2o R2p, -S(O)q R2n, -S(O)2NR2n R2o and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2P are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n, R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR2q, -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -C(S)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2q R2r, -NR2q C(O)R2r, -NR2q C(S)R2r, -NR2q C(O)OR2r, -NR2q C(S)OR2r, -NR2q S(O)2R2r, -NR2q C(O)NR2r R2s, -S(O)r R2q, -S(O)2NR2q R2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q, R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4j R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R4l, -OR4l, -C(O)R4l, -C(O)OR4l, -C(O)NR4l R4m, -OC(O)R4l, -ONR4l R4m, -NR4l R4m, -NR4l C(O)R4m, -NR4l S(O)2R4m, -S(O)b R4l, -SC(O)R4l and -SC(O)NR4l R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R4l and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
wherein: R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2m;
R2m is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2n, -C(O)OR2n , -C(S)OR2n, -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -C(S)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2n, -NR2n R2o, -NR2n C(O)R2o, -NR2n C(S)R2o, -NR2n C(O)OR2o, -NR2n C(S)OR2o, -NR2n S(O)2R2o, -NR2n C(O)NR2o R2p, -S(O)q R2n, -S(O)2NR2n R2o and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2P are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n, R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR2q, -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -C(S)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2q R2r, -NR2q C(O)R2r, -NR2q C(S)R2r, -NR2q C(O)OR2r, -NR2q C(S)OR2r, -NR2q S(O)2R2r, -NR2q C(O)NR2r R2s, -S(O)r R2q, -S(O)2NR2q R2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q, R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4j R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyl, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R4l, -OR4l, -C(O)R4l, -C(O)OR4l, -C(O)NR4l R4m, -OC(O)R4l, -ONR4l R4m, -NR4l R4m, -NR4l C(O)R4m, -NR4l S(O)2R4m, -S(O)b R4l, -SC(O)R4l and -SC(O)NR4l R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R4l and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and haloalkoxy;
X6 represents a bond or is -C(O)-; wherein:
(a) when X6 is -C(O)-, R6 is selected from the group consisting of -R6a and -OR6a;
(b) when X6 represents a bond, R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
3. A compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the compound, wherein the compound has the structure of Formula III:
wherein R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2m;
R2m is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(S)OR2n, -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -C(S)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2n, -NR2n R2o, -NR2n C(O)R2o, -NR2n C(S)R2o, -NR2n C(O)OR2o, -NR2n C(S)OR2o, -NR2n S(O)2R2o, -NR2n C(O)NR2o R2p, -S(O)q R2n, -S(O)2NR2n R2o and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2p are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n, R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR2q , -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -C(S)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2q R2r, -NR2q C(O)R2r, -NR2q C(S)R2r, -NR2q C(O)OR2r, -NR2q C(S)OR2r, -NR2q S(O)2R2r, -NR2q C(O)NR2r R2s, -S(O)r R2q, -S(O)2NR2q R2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q, R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4j R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyi, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4l and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R4l, -OR4l, -C(O)R4l, -C(O)OR4l, -C(O)NR4l R4m, -OC(O)R4l, -ONR4l R4m, -NR4l R4m, -NR4l C(O)R4m, -NR4l S(O)2R4m, -S(O)b R4l, -SC(O)R4l and -SC(O)NR4l R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R4l and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
wherein R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from -R2m;
R2m is selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(S)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(S)OR2n, -C(O)SR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -C(S)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, -OC(O)R2n, -OC(S)R2n, -NR2n R2o, -NR2n C(O)R2o, -NR2n C(S)R2o, -NR2n C(O)OR2o, -NR2n C(S)OR2o, -NR2n S(O)2R2o, -NR2n C(O)NR2o R2p, -S(O)q R2n, -S(O)2NR2n R2o and -SC(O)R2n;
q is 0, 1 or 2;
R2n, R2o and R2p are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2m, R2n, R2o and R2p alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, oxo, =S, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(S)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(S)OR2q , -C(O)SR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -C(S)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, -OC(O)R2r, -OC(S)R2q, -NR2q R2r, -NR2q C(O)R2r, -NR2q C(S)R2r, -NR2q C(O)OR2r, -NR2q C(S)OR2r, -NR2q S(O)2R2r, -NR2q C(O)NR2r R2s, -S(O)r R2q, -S(O)2NR2q R2r and -SC(O)R2q;
r is 0, 1 or 2;
R2q, R2r and R2s are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2q, R2r and R2s alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of -R4j, -OR4j, and -NR4j R4k;
wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, heterocyclylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, cycloalkylheterocyclyl, arylaryl, heterocyclylheterocyclyl, arylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylaryl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyloxyalkyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyheterocyclyi, aryloxyheterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, heterocyclylcarbonylheterocyclyl, aryloxyalkyl, arylcarbonylheterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaryl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl, arylcarbonylaminoalkyl, and heterocyclylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4l and R4k substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, =S, nitro, cyano, -R4l, -OR4l, -C(O)R4l, -C(O)OR4l, -C(O)NR4l R4m, -OC(O)R4l, -ONR4l R4m, -NR4l R4m, -NR4l C(O)R4m, -NR4l S(O)2R4m, -S(O)b R4l, -SC(O)R4l and -SC(O)NR4l R4m;
b is 0, 1 or 2;
R4l and R4m are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
R6 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -R6a and -OR6a;
R6a is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl; and wherein the R6a alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, =S, cyano, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, carboxy, aryl and heterocyclyl.
4. The compound of claim 3, wherein R6a is alkyl, wherein the R6a alkyl substituent may be optionally substituted as provided in claim 1.
5. The compound of claim 3, wherein R4 is -NR4j R4k; wherein R4j and R4k are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl and aryl, wherein the R4j and R4k alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted as provided in claim 1.
6. The compound of claim 3, wherein R4 is -R4j or -OR 4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in claim 1.
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl; and wherein the R4j substituents may be optionally substituted as provided in claim 1.
7. The compound of claim 3, wherein R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, nitro, amino, -SR2n, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, and -NR2n R2o;
R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, and -NR2q R2r;
R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl;
and wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, nitro, amino, -SR2n, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, and -NR2n R2o;
R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q, -C(O)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, and -NR2q R2r;
R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl;
and wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl.
8. The compound of claim 3, wherein R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated or fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, -SR2n, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, and -NR2n R2o;
R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(O)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, and -NR2q R2r;
R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl;
wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is -R4j or -OR4l; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, =S, cyano, nitro, amino, -SR2n, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, -C(O)R2n, -C(O)OR2n, -C(O)NR2n R2o, -OR2n, and -NR2n R2o;
R2n and R2o are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocyclyl;
wherein the R2n and R2o alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, -SR2q, -R2q, -C(O)R2q, -C(O)OR2q , -C(O)NR2q R2r, -OR2q, and -NR2q R2r;
R2q and R2r are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl;
wherein the R2q and R2r alkyl substituents may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, -SH, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R4 is -R4j or -OR4l; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, arylaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylaryl, arylheterocyclyl, aryloxyaryl, heterocyclyloxyaryl, arylcarbonylaryl, and arylcarbonylaminoalkyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
9. The compound of claim 3, wherein R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a partially saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl;
R4 is -R4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl;
R4 is -R4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
10. The compound of claim 3, wherein R2k and R2l, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fully saturated heterocyclyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl;
R4 is -R4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, oxo, =S, nitro, -SH, amino, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkoxy and aminocarbonyl;
R4 is -R4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
11. The compound of claim 3, wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl and pyrrolidinyl;
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylalkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl;
R4 is -R4j; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
wherein the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more one substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkylalkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl and hydroxyalkoxyalkyl;
R4 is -R4j; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of arylaryl and arylalkyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, alkyl, phenyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, alkylamino, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, and aminocarbonyl;
and R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, alkyl and haloalkyl.
12. The compound of claim 3, wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl;
R4 is -R4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl -propyl, butyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxymethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonyyl(phenyl)aminoethyl, thiophenylmethyl, phenyl-oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolylphenyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyl, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, -Cl, -Br, -F, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, dimethylamino, carboxy, methoxycarbonyl and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is ethyl.
R4 is -R4j;
wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl -propyl, butyl, phenyl, fluorenyl, phenylphenyl, phenylmethyl, phenylethyl, phenylphenylmethyl, diphenylethyl, phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, phenyloxyphenyl, naphthyloxymethyl, phenylcyclopropyl, phenylcarbonylphenyl, phenylcarbonylaminoethyl, phenylcarbonyyl(phenyl)aminoethyl, thiophenylmethyl, phenyl-oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolylphenyl, thiazolylphenyl, phenylthiazolyl, phenylpyridinyl, phenylpyrimidinyl, pyridinylphenyl and pyrimidinylphenyl;
wherein the R4j substituents each may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, -Cl, -Br, -F, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, phenyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, dimethylamino, carboxy, methoxycarbonyl and aminocarbonyl; and R6 is ethyl.
13. The compound of claim 3, wherein the heterocyclyl formed from R2k and R2l together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, is selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperadinyl, methylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, dimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, trimethylmethoxycarbonylpiperazinyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxypyrrolidinyl, hydroxymethylpyrrolidinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethylpiperazinyl, hydroxyethoxyethylpiperazinyl and oxopiperazinyl;
R4 is -R4j; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
R4 is -R4j; wherein R4j is selected from the group consisting of R4j is selected from the group consisting of phenylphenyl and phenylmethyl; and R6 is ethyl.
14. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 1.
15. A method of treating a platelet dependent thrombosis or a platelet dependent thrombosis-related condition in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 1.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US66573405P | 2005-03-28 | 2005-03-28 | |
US60/665,734 | 2005-03-28 | ||
PCT/IB2006/000736 WO2006103544A2 (en) | 2005-03-28 | 2006-03-20 | 4-piperazinylthieno [2, 3-d] pyrimidine compounds as platelet aggregation inhibitors |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2603041A1 true CA2603041A1 (en) | 2006-10-05 |
Family
ID=36648573
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA002603041A Abandoned CA2603041A1 (en) | 2005-03-28 | 2006-03-20 | 4-piperazinylthieno [2, 3-d] pyrimidine compounds as platelet aggregation inhibitors |
Country Status (4)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP1896483A2 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2008534570A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2603041A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2006103544A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2008155022A1 (en) * | 2007-06-18 | 2008-12-24 | Sanofi-Aventis | Pyrrole derivatives as p2y12 antagonists |
UA101809C2 (en) | 2007-08-22 | 2013-05-13 | Астразенека Аб | Cyclopropyl amide derivatives |
TWI389913B (en) * | 2008-09-08 | 2013-03-21 | Lg Life Sciences Ltd | Fused heterocyclic compound |
TW201039825A (en) | 2009-02-20 | 2010-11-16 | Astrazeneca Ab | Cyclopropyl amide derivatives 983 |
TWI520945B (en) | 2010-02-18 | 2016-02-11 | 阿斯特捷利康公司 | New crystalline form of a cyclopropyl benzamide derivative |
GB201114212D0 (en) * | 2011-08-18 | 2011-10-05 | Ucb Pharma Sa | Therapeutic agents |
AR090037A1 (en) | 2011-11-15 | 2014-10-15 | Xention Ltd | DERIVATIVES OF TIENO AND / OR FURO-PYRIMIDINES AND PYRIDINES INHIBITORS OF THE POTASSIUM CHANNELS |
Family Cites Families (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
DE2200764A1 (en) * | 1972-01-07 | 1973-07-12 | Thomae Gmbh Dr K | 4,6-di (substd amino) - thieno (2,3-d) pyrimidines - useful as antithrombotic agents |
US5869486A (en) * | 1995-02-24 | 1999-02-09 | Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Fused pyrimidines and pyriazines as pharmaceutical compounds |
AU2002336462A1 (en) * | 2001-09-06 | 2003-03-24 | Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Piperazine and homopiperazine compounds |
-
2006
- 2006-03-20 WO PCT/IB2006/000736 patent/WO2006103544A2/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2006-03-20 EP EP06710605A patent/EP1896483A2/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2006-03-20 JP JP2008503611A patent/JP2008534570A/en active Pending
- 2006-03-20 CA CA002603041A patent/CA2603041A1/en not_active Abandoned
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
EP1896483A2 (en) | 2008-03-12 |
WO2006103544A2 (en) | 2006-10-05 |
JP2008534570A (en) | 2008-08-28 |
WO2006103544A8 (en) | 2007-10-18 |
WO2006103544A3 (en) | 2007-01-04 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US20080176857A1 (en) | 4-Piperazinnylthieno[2,3-d]Pyrimidine Compounds as Platelet Aggregation Inhibitors | |
CA2649775C (en) | Pyridine[3,4-b]pyrazinones | |
DK2654750T3 (en) | HIS UNKNOWN CONDENSED PYRIDINE COMPOUNDS AS CASEIN-KINASE INHIBITORS | |
US20080200475A1 (en) | 4-Piperazinothieno[2,3-D] Pyrimidine Compounds As Platelet Aggregation Inhibitors | |
US20090137577A1 (en) | Heterocyclic compounds | |
CA2602227A1 (en) | 4-piperazinylthieno [2,3-d] pyrimidine compounds as platelet aggregation inhibitors | |
CA2603041A1 (en) | 4-piperazinylthieno [2, 3-d] pyrimidine compounds as platelet aggregation inhibitors | |
US20090215817A1 (en) | Novel Triazolopyridine Compounds for the Treatment of Inflammation | |
WO2008012622A2 (en) | Azabenzimidazolyl compounds as potentiators of mglur2 subtype of glutamate receptor | |
WO2007135529A2 (en) | Azabenzimidazolyl compounds as mglur2 potentiators | |
CA2595882A1 (en) | Thieno [2,3-d] pyrimidine compounds as inhibitors of adp-mediated platelets aggregation | |
WO2007135527A2 (en) | Benzimidazolyl compounds | |
JP2015525752A (en) | Imidazopyrazine derivatives as modulators of TNF activity | |
CA2571857A1 (en) | Furanopyrimidines | |
AU2009318855A1 (en) | Lactams as beta secretase inhibitors | |
US8378092B2 (en) | Chlorothiophene-amides as inhibitors of coagulation factors Xa and thrombin | |
WO2009081259A1 (en) | Phenoxy-pyridyl derivatives | |
CA2682849C (en) | Sulfonamides and pharmaceutical compositions thereof | |
WO2005061485A1 (en) | Process for making substituted pyrazoles |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
EEER | Examination request | ||
FZDE | Dead |